jerem._n 45.4_o 5._o and_o all_o his_o creature_n behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o destroy_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plant_v will_v i_o pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 10._o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o create_v and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n even_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v not_o idle_o but_o earnest_o and_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n occasion_n and_o vocation_n permit_v he_o contemplate_n and_o consider_v they_o and_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o artificer_n celebrate_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n 27._o act_n 17.26_o 27._o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o of_o angel_n among_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v those_o nature_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n angel_n and_o man_n for_o in_o these_o he_o imprint_v the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o will_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o of_o these_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o praise_v and_o unto_o they_o be_v his_o will_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n the_o question_n concern_v angel_n be_v two_o 1._o what_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o good_a angel_n 2._o what_o description_n be_v deliver_v of_o bad_a angel_n 1._o what_o good_a angel_n be_v angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o holy_a scripture_n record_v be_v spirit_n take_v 1._o angel_n spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n luke_n 24.39_o coloss_n 1.16_o heb._n 1.14_o 1_o king_n 22.21_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o body_n or_o shape_n which_o they_o take_v by_o which_o name_n here_o a_o spiritual_a person_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a individual_a live_a understand_a incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o part_n of_o another_o as_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n all_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o therefore_o both_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v oftentimes_o good_a angel_n when_o as_o the_o gather_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o deliver_v and_o the_o prophecy_n not_o fulfil_v need_v more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n then_o now_o and_o now_o adays_o also_o not_o seldom_o appear_v bad_a angel_n this_o 1._o do_v not_o prove_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v visible_a or_o corporeal_a for_o those_o visible_a shape_n or_o body_n which_o may_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v be_v divers_a substance_n from_o the_o incorporeal_a essence_n of_o spirit_n be_v form_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o some_o matter_n and_o carry_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o work_n and_o perform_v of_o certain_a action_n for_o both_o they_o put_v they_o off_o and_o lay_v they_o away_o again_o and_o also_o they_o take_v form_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n as_o the_o serpent_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n commune_v with_o eve_n man_n body_n 7.53_o gen._n 3.1_o &_o 18.4_o exod._n 3.2_o 2_o king_n 2.11_o &_o 6.17_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n act_n 23.8_o act._n 7.53_o who_o foot_n abraham_n wash_v a_o flame_n in_o the_o bush_n appear_v to_o moses_n a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o desert_n horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o further_o this_o very_a thing_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o that_o good_a angel_n be_v cogitation_n and_o motion_n raise_v by_o god_n in_o man_n or_o happy_a event_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o bad_a angel_n evil_a and_o wander_a affection_n or_o lust_n or_o purpose_n and_o device_n which_o come_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o except_o they_o be_v live_v substance_n and_o forcible_a in_o work_v they_o will_v not_o assume_v carry_v and_o move_v body_n and_o visible_a shape_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o every_o where_o which_o agree_v not_o but_o to_o nature_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o live_v and_o understand_v for_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v those_o minister_n 25.41_o gal._n 3.19_o mat._n 25.31_o &_o 24.26_o &_o 18.10_o luke_n 2_o 10._o &_o 15.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mat._n 22.30_o heb._n 1.4_o psal_n 34.7_o john_n 8.44_o job_n 1.6_o mat._n 8.28_o 31._o &_o 25.41_o by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n they_o defend_v the_o elect_a but_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o appear_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o invade_v and_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n angel_n be_v also_o finite_a that_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a essence_n or_o nature_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o spirit_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a compass_n of_o place_n property_n 2._o angel_n finite_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o property_n as_o body_n yet_o their_o substance_n be_v neither_o infinite_o extend_v neither_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o be_v able_a in_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o other_o property_n to_o match_n and_o equal_a the_o immensenesse_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o one_o place_n when_o they_o be_v in_o another_o as_o luke_n 1_o act._n 10._o &_o 12._o &_o dan._n 10._o 1.16_o 3._o they_o be_v create_v psalm_n 148._o coloss_n 1.16_o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o army_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n 38.7_o moses_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a though_o not_o in_o particular_a job_n 2.6_o &_o 38.7_o wherefore_o albeit_o by_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n several_o of_o angel_n as_o who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n especial_o recount_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v create_v he_o impli_v also_o angel_n which_o both_o be_v these_o very_a heavenly_a host_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v among_o they_o by_o moses_n himself_o god_n how_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o co-eternity_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o substance_n out_o of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o creation_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n holiness_n 4._o they_o be_v create_v in_o holiness_n they_o be_v create_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v enrich_v with_o strength_n wisdom_n liberty_n of_o will_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o may_v
work_n of_o both_o creation_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o father_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o creation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n preservation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o father_n quicken_v so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v but_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n the_o giver_n of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n 17._o coâ—_n 1.16_o 17._o or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o which_o follow_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o creation_n repl._n 1_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr no_o because_o that_o comprehend_v also_o the_o angel_n repl._n 2._o the_o angel_n also_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o join_v to_o their_o head_n ans_fw-fr but_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v call_v a_o restore_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n this_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n repl._n 3_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o new_a church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n make_v the_o old_a also_o by_o he_o because_o it_o be_v one_o church_n have_v one_o head_n and_o foundation_n 2._o the_o greek_a word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n not_o the_o church_n and_o further_o when_o it_o be_v there_o add_v bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o preservation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o he_o render_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o creature_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n repl._n in_o these_o word_n he_o convert_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n to_o divine_a majesty_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o impudent_a shift_n and_o elusion_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n which_o appertain_v to_o both_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o the_o psalm_n do_v entreat_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v next_o and_o immediate_o of_o his_o person_n secondary_o and_o mediate_o of_o the_o father_n repl._n 1_o if_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n make_v they_o not_o by_o he_o â—9_n john_n 5._o â—9_n ans_fw-fr both_o he_o make_v they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v they_o by_o he_o repl._n 2._o the_o creator_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v there_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o creation_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n answ_n he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o any_o proportion_n but_o without_o proportion_n this_o the_o place_n itself_o of_o the_o psalm_n prove_v the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remanine_a repl._n 3_o if_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v invert_v this_o and_o say_v of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o none_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 22.23_o phil._n 2.6_o esay_n 45.23_o rom._n 14.11_o esay_n 41.12_o rev._n 1.18_o &_o 22.23_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_a heaven_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n again_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o these_o word_n christ_n appli_v unto_o himself_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o the_o life_n life_n in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o fountain_n giver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o life_n as_o well_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o they_o construe_v it_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o quickener_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o no_o man_n without_o he_o and_o all_o by_o he_o be_v save_v these_o be_v their_o word_n unto_o which_o we_o reply_v if_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v it_o without_o he_o therefore_o either_o no_o man_n be_v quicken_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o he_o be_v the_o quickener_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o as_o john_n affirm_v this_o of_o he_o as_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o also_o before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v this_o life_n for_o man_n for_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v 10.26_o john_n 5.21_o &_o 10.26_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_n the_o quickener_n and_o reviver_n as_o himself_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o understand_v his_o illightning_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o be_v in_o all_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o john_n baptist_n say_v 1.18_o mat._n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n have_v declare_v he_o darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o interpret_v it_o that_o this_o word_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v both_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o know_v this_o light_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shine_v not_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o so_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o minister_n thereof_o as_o be_v john_n baptist_n but_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o respect_n make_v john_n baptist_n diverse_a from_o christ_n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o illuminator_n of_o all_o man_n which_o yet_o themselves_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o saint_n john_n here_o of_o he_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v either_o with_o natural_a light_n or_o spiritual_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n hereof_o say_v world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n all_o which_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n they_o construe_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n when_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o despise_v and_o persecute_v ans_fw-fr
church_n be_v 1._o visible_a or_o militant_a which_o in_o this_o world_n fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o militant_a church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n among_o man_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o unregenerate_v or_o hypocrite_n consent_v notwithstanding_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v forcible_a to_o regenerate_v some_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n or_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o be_v many_o dead_a and_o unregenerate_a member_n 42._o mat._n 7.21_o &_o 13.21_o 42._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hither_o pertain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o tare_n likewise_o of_o the_o net_n gather_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n invisible_a 2._o invisible_a in_o who_o a_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o warfare_v and_o sojourn_v on_o earth_n always_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n never_o perish_v therefore_o neither_o be_v any_o hypocrite_n therein_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o invisible_a john_n 10.28_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o why_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v be_v it_o be_v call_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n therein_o be_v invisible_a but_o because_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v know_v of_o any_o but_o of_o themselves_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a certain_o to_o distinguish_v or_o discern_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o true_a godly_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n moreover_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o particular_a visible_a church_n visible_a the_o particular_a visible_a be_v also_o a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o habitation_n invisible_a the_o universal_a invisible_a and_o of_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n so_o also_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v universal_a as_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o live_v have_v one_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v particular_a as_o either_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n now_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a as_o also_o the_o invisible_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n invisible_a and_o of_o this_o personal_a visible_a church_n do_v the_o article_n or_o creed_n speak_v proper_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n be_v catholic_a it_o be_v also_o nobilitated_a with_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a further_n in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n 8.30_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n rom._n 8.30_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v between_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n for_o the_o invisible_a lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n who_o the_o lord_n predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v this_o calling_n whereby_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a saint_n paul_n say_v be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o save_a man_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v by_o both_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o church_n call_v visible_a and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v where_o be_v hypocrite_n also_o but_o the_o invisible_a be_v call_v the_o company_n or_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a object_n 1._o if_o the_o whole_a be_v visible_a the_o part_n also_o be_v visible_a answ_n that_o part_n also_o be_v visible_a as_o concern_v man_n elect_v or_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o concern_v the_o godliness_n or_o faith_n of_o man_n or_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o man_n object_n 2._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o either_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o perish_v or_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o answ_n they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n perish_v not_o and_o of_o this_o be_v our_o definition_n but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n object_n 3._o where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o visible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o invisible_a therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o there_o also_o be_v remnant_n that_o be_v there_o be_v always_o some_o mingle_v with_o those_o dregs_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n some_o more_o pure_o some_o less_o in_o sum_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v but_o not_o extinguish_v new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a there_o be_v also_o another_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o will_v embrace_v in_o jury_n the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o well_o in_o jury_n as_o also_o out_o of_o jury_n embrace_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o these_o difference_n because_o all_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v this_o church_n be_v a_o company_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o true_a messiah_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupt_a and_o right_o understand_v doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o concur_v withal_o oftentimes_o error_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o mark_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v albeit_o stubble_n be_v build_v thereon_o yet_o so_o that_o those_o error_n of_o stubble_n be_v not_o maintain_v sacrament_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o among_o other_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v one_o that_o this_o company_n of_o god_n church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o sect_n and_o heretic_n 20._o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n these_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o
creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o principal_a question_n of_o creation_n be_v these_o 1._o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v create_v 3._o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v 1._o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n world_n five_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n first_o the_o word_n and_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o visible_a and_o invisible_a beside_o god_n himself_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.10_o john_n 1.10_o 2._o worldly_n concupiscence_n 3._o all_o mankind_n 4._o the_o wicked_a or_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o elect_a that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v 3.16_o john_n 17.9_o 21._o john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n here_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n thing_n to_o create_v signify_v three_o thing_n to_o create_v signify_v 1._o to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v as_o the_o latin_n use_v it_o creare_fw-la consulem_fw-la to_o create_v a_o consul_n 2._o to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o motion_n with_o a_o beck_n or_o word_n only_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o continuate_a of_o creation_n or_o creation_n continue_v which_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v when_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o creator_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o will_n a_o begin_n once_o and_o be_v create_v of_o that_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n likewise_o 4.17_o psal_n 33.6_o 9_o psal_n 104._o &_o 113._o &_o 124._o &_o 136._o &_o 146._o isa_n 44._o act_n 4.17_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n very_o many_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n create_v by_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o that_o through_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o propose_v unto_o job_n his_o marvellous_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_n conspicuous_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 39_o job_n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o create_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n power_n and_o providence_n reason_n 2._o by_o reason_n furthermore_o beside_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n almost_o innumerable_a it_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o firm_a and_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n such_o as_o these_o follow_v 1._o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n show_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v of_o moses_n when_o as_o some_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v then_o extant_a among_o many_o which_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n perish_v 2._o the_o novelty_n and_o lateness_n of_o all_o other_o history_n compare_v with_o the_o antiquity_n and_o ancientness_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n 3._o the_o age_n of_o man_n decrease_v which_o show_v that_o there_o mass_n great_a strength_n in_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o first_o cause_n it_o have_v decrease_v hitherto_o 4._o the_o certain_a course_n and_o race_n of_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o messiah_n 5._o the_o constitution_n and_o sound_n of_o common-weal_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o frame_v by_o some_o intelligent_a mind_n far_o superior_a to_o all_o thing_n 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n these_o intelligent_a mind_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o from_o some_o intelligent_a cause_n 8._o the_o principle_n or_o general_a rule_n and_o natural_a notion_n ingenerate_v in_o our_o mind_n 9_o the_o tremble_a of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a 10._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n profitable_o and_o wise_o ordain_v therefore_o by_o some_o cause_n understanding_n and_o ordain_v they_o 11._o last_o those_o other_o argument_n and_o reason_n also_o which_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n reason_n 3_o natural_a reason_n three_o beside_o these_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v enforce_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n although_o by_o they_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v create_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o infinite_a process_n in_o nature_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n for_o if_o so_o nature_n shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o her_o end_n even_o the_o produce_v of_o effect_n therefore_o this_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 2._o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o effect_n be_v the_o world_n therefore_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n philosopher_n how_o the_o creation_n be_v unknown_a to_o philosopher_n other_o question_n as_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v from_o everlasting_a or_o in_o time_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o equal_a perpetuity_n with_o his_o cause_n and_o so_o coeternal_a or_o whether_o it_o once_o so_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o before_o it_o have_v no_o be_v again_o whether_o if_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o it_o endure_v whether_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o philosophy_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o do_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n but_o with_o most_o absolute_a freedom_n now_o this_o his_o will_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o whosoever_o god_n himself_o reveal_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o heathenish_a philosopher_n but_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o they_o can_v possible_o collect_v any_o thing_n hereof_o by_o proceed_v from_o a_o continue_a effect_n unto_o his_o cause_n it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o those_o effect_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o effect_n be_v produce_v of_o that_o cause_n either_o at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o from_o all_o eternity_n because_o a_o free_a agent_n may_v either_o act_v or_o suspend_v his_o action_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o whole_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v thus_o bring_v in_o form_n no_o effect_n depend_v only_o of_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o work_v free_o or_o contingent_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o effect_n therefore_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o either_o be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a or_o in_o some_o begin_n of_o time_n world_n argument_n of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whatsoever_o argument_n be_v bring_v of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o these_o be_v not_o frame_v out_o of_o true_a philosophy_n but_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o mutation_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o creation_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v the_o philosopher_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a ans_fw-fr nay_o rather_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o term_v he_o idle_a who_o administer_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n repl._n this_o i_o grant_v but_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o
be_v the_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n or_o proportion_n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n so_o in_o circumcision_n likewise_o and_o the_o passeover_n be_v promise_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o corporal_a and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o lord_fw-mi supper_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 1._o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n christ_n take_v a_o humane_a nature_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o through_o all_o eternity_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o safety_n but_o humane_a nature_n be_v neither_o infinite_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o visible_a and_o invisible_a both_o together_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n only_o which_o be_v unmeasurable_a to_o be_v essential_o in_o many_o or_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n 23.24_o jerem._n 23.24_o be_o not_o i_o he_o which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o very_a attribute_n or_o property_n god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n now_o the_o godhead_n itself_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a finite_a and_o infinite_a but_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n remain_v always_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a else_o can_v it_o not_o be_v unchangeable_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o body_n then_o sit_v both_o visible_a to_o they_o at_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o be_v invisible_a also_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o that_o now_o it_o be_v both_o visible_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_o contain_v in_o the_o bread_n 2._o from_o the_o article_n of_o ascension_n christ_n ascend_v true_o that_o be_v be_v in_o his_o body_n visible_o and_o local_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o his_o body_n remain_v not_o nrr_v now_o remain_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n whence_o he_o shall_v visible_o return_v to_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o thus_o we_o may_v urge_v the_o reason_n christ_n body_n be_v finite_a as_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o 3.1_o act_n 1.9_o colos_n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o major_a also_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v no_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o apparent_a and_o fantastical_a because_o it_o can_v agree_v no_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n itself_o to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n finite_a and_o infinite_a sensible_a and_o insensible_a and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o but_o only_o shall_v have_v seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ascension_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o some_o cavil_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o hinder_v the_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n together_o but_o not_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v spiritual_a eat_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n behold_v and_o embrace_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n there_o present_a 2._o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ascension_n not_o do_v but_o together_o with_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n may_v be_v everywhere_o or_o present_v in_o many_o place_n his_o ascension_n can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a not_o present_a in_o many_o place_n nor_o everywhere_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n borrow_v from_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n press_v most_o powerful_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n the_o consequence_n derive_v from_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o christ_n body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a so_o now_o we_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o ascension_n thus_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o elsewhere_o on_o earth_n object_n it_o be_v humane_a reason_n alone_o that_o judge_v christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n contrary_a to_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o contrary_a answ_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o not_o reason_n only_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o god_n word_n reach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a and_o finite_a body_n and_o not_o conversant_a at_o once_o in_o all_o or_o many_o place_n and_o that_o now_o since_o it_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o return_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n body_n than_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n be_v repugnant_a not_o to_o humane_a reason_n only_o but_o also_o to_o god_n word_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o principle_n uncontroverse_v matter_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o man_n reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n that_o man_n reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n oppugn_v god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v cashier_v or_o discharge_v no_o not_o in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o mere_a brutish_a and_o blockish_a sense_n to_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n aright_o to_o discern_v thereby_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v reason_n give_v to_o we_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o understand_a contradictory_n opinion_n and_o full_o conceive_v what_o be_v consonant_a with_o god_n word_n and_o what_o jar_v therewith_o shall_v applaud_v and_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o pollute_a sink_n of_o all_o heretic_n so_o filthy_a and_o monstrous_a which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o holy_a scripture_n for_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n will_v always_o except_v against_o we_o that_o their_o opinion_n impugn_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o they_o seem_v only_o in_o man_n reason_n so_o to_o do_v repl._n the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n body_n many_o property_n and_o prerogative_n supernatural_a or_o above_o and_o beyond_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o our_o body_n as_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o be_v transfigure_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o pierce_v and_o pass_v through_o a_o stone_n and_o close_v door_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n personal_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n both_o at_o once_o or_o even_o ubiquity_n itself_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v many_o untruth_n mingle_v with_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o penetration_n of_o christ_n body_n through_o the_o stone_n
scripture_n lest_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o he_o further_o 18.19_o 6_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v matth_n 18.19_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o matthew_z 28.20_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o so_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n likewise_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v 8._o 1_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n matth._n 13._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o which_o err_v not_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o a_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o open_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o never_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o the_o church_n name_n yea_o and_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n among_o the_o israelite_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o err_v not_o universal_o for_o always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n universal_o 2_o answer_n universal_o especial_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o 1_o corinth_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 4._o ephes_n 4._o god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n grace_n 12._o 1_o corinth_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 3.15_o philip._n 3.15_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o err_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o papyas_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n methodius_n martyr_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n err_v not_o universal_o yet_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o her_o member_n err_v when_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n suffer_v not_o seldom_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o keep_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o modesty_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n and_o in_o daily_a invocate_a of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n 129._o psamle_n 129._o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n likewise_o 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n err_v not_o 13.17_o 7_o object_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 20.28_o marthew_n 18.7_o luke_n 10.16_o heb._n 13.17_o as_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o obey_v those_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o you_o for_o both_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 23.2_o galatian_n 1.9_o answer_n necessary_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n free_o in_o tradition_n mat._n 23.2_o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o minister_n propound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n if_o also_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v profitable_a these_o also_o be_v observe_v for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o observe_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o sit_v no_o long_o in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 4.1_o john_n 10._o â—_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o precept_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o just_a and_o good_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o example_n consist_v in_o that_o bishop_n 1_o instance_n the_o magistrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o bishop_n that_o god_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v decree_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o have_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o obey_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n but_o not_o with_o they_o which_o without_o offence_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v be_v say_v 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n 2.26_o col._n 2.26_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o i_o at_o or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a
reconcile_v witness_n peter_n who_o say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n repl._n but_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n and_o god_n the_o testator_n therefore_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o of_o force_n ans_fw-fr they_o differ_v in_o person_n and_o office_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o office_n not_o in_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o intercession_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o a_o reconciliation_n or_o receive_v into_o favour_n 2._o how_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o a_o mediator_n for_o we_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v nor_o come_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n no_o nor_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n procure_v by_o another_o furthermore_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o we_o without_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n we_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o entrance_n and_o access_n to_o god_n lie_v not_o open_a to_o we_o before_o he_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o mediator_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a before_o in_o that_o question_n why_o a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o the_o reconciliation_n can_v not_o be_v plenary_o accomplish_v without_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n again_o without_o the_o mediator_n regenerate_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o so_o have_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o covenant_n circumstance_n there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n in_o substance_n two_o in_o circumstance_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o matter_n but_o two_o in_o circumstance_n that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o general_a condition_n by_o which_o god_n combine_v or_o compound_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v two_o in_o respect_n of_o less_o principal_a condition_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v it_o be_v two_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n substance_n how_o one_o in_o substance_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n one_o mean_a of_o reconcilement_n one_o faith_n one_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v save_v and_o have_v be_v save_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o we_o be_v which_o except_o it_o be_v well_o and_o circumspect_o construe_v obscure_v with_o palpable_a darkness_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v lesson_n and_o school_v we_o the_o truth_n herein_o 4.1_o hebr._n 13.8_o eph._n 1.22_o &_o 4.1_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o also_o for_o ever_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 14.6_o act_n 4.12_o matth._n 11.27_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o he_o mean_v i_o alone_o be_o the_o way_n by_o which_o even_o adam_n attain_v salvation_n 8.56_o luke_n 20.24_o john_n 8.56_o many_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a all_o therefore_o as_o well_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n by_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o save_v therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n 2._o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o one_o because_o the_o principal_a condition_n which_o be_v term_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o both_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n incarnation_n for_o in_o both_o testament_n before_o and_o after_o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o believer_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o man_n bound_v themselves_o to_o belief_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o covenant_n circumstance_n how_o two_o in_o circumstance_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a as_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n and_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v less_o principal_a which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o administration_n serve_v for_o the_o principal_a condition_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v attain_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o now_o what_o these_o principal_a condition_n be_v shall_v appear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v a_o rule_n here_o may_v be_v observe_v condition_n the_o diversity_n of_o covenant_n be_v know_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o all_o covenant_n their_o condition_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o then_o be_v the_o covenant_n also_o the_o same_o if_o diverse_a than_o the_o covenant_n also_o diverse_a if_o partly_o the_o same_o and_o partly_o diverse_a than_o the_o covenant_n be_v also_o in_o part_n the_o same_o and_o in_o part_n diverse_a as_o in_o this_o covenant_n 4._o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v thing_n the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n agree_v in_o three_o thing_n whereas_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o two_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concur_v and_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v mediator_n in_o their_o author_n and_o mediator_n in_o their_o author_n which_o be_v god_n and_o in_o their_o mediator_n which_o be_v christ_n object_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n ans_fw-fr true_o as_o in_o a_o type_n adjoin_v to_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v signify_v who_o then_o also_o be_v mediator_n but_o now_o be_v sole_a mediator_n without_o that_o typical_a mediator_n for_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v no_o more_o cover_v with_o type_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v give_v free_o by_o and_o for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o those_o only_o who_o believe_v which_o promise_n be_v common_a to_o the_o old_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o for_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o mediator_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 3.36_o gen._n 22.18_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 17.7_o john_n 3.36_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o do_v now_o here_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o general_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o covenant_n have_v the_o same_o corporal_a promise_n also_o but_o that_o only_a in_o general_n 1.15_o in_o their_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o gen._n 17.1_o mark_v 1.15_o in_o their_o tenor_n and_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o in_o both_o god_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o new_a and_o oâ—d_a covenant_n therefore_o agree_v as_o concern_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o the_o two_o covenant_n differ_v differ_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n differ_v benefit_n in_o promise_n of_o corporal_a benefit_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o corporal_a benefit_n for_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v special_a promise_n of_o some_o certain_a definite_a corporal_a blessing_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o form_n of_o ceremonial_a
work_v and_o effect_v any_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o god_n only_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ability_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o what_o he_o continual_o impart_v and_o preserve_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o not_o as_o be_v idle_a but_o as_o create_v sustain_a move_a and_o rule_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o their_o ability_n be_v so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o 2._o he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o create_a and_o finite_a power_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n and_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o preservation_n of_o common-weal_n the_o deluge_n the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o all_o his_o miracle_n 3_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o in_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o same_o which_o to_o will_n and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n but_o although_o all_o man_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n omnipotency_n two_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o philosophy_n in_o conceive_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o philosophy_n concern_v god_n omnipotency_n for_o 1._o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n man_n only_o know_v the_o universal_a and_o general_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o creat_v preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o save_v man_n and_o restore_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n gather_v and_o preserve_v a_o everlasting_a church_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a by_o which_o work_v god_n especial_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o shall_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 2.7_o hagg._n 2.7_o and_o the_o dry_a land_n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o profess_v of_o the_o general_a power_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o albeit_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o confusion_n they_o can_v affirm_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o that_o all_o which_o be_v good_a be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n will_n but_o they_o attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o chance_n fortune_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o virtue_n and_o so_o imagine_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v idle_a in_o these_o and_o do_v nothing_o furthermore_o that_o god_n can_v either_o sin_n or_o will_v and_o allow_v of_o sin_n or_o be_v change_v or_o diminish_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n or_o make_v thing_n do_v undo_v or_o will_v thing_n flat_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n or_o create_v another_o god_n or_o some_o nature_n equal_a to_o himself_o or_o be_v perceive_v by_o bodily_a sense_n or_o do_v other_o thing_n proper_a to_o a_o create_a or_o finite_a nature_n or_o admit_v the_o same_o into_o himself_o this_o do_v not_o diminish_v or_o weaken_v but_o rather_o augment_v and_o strengthen_v his_o power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a power_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v destroy_v nor_o weaken_a nor_o diminish_v and_o that_o none_o sustain_v it_o but_o only_o by_o itself_o but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o impair_v be_v a_o token_n of_o imbecility_n and_o imperfection_n understanding_n god_n exceed_v wisdom_n whereby_o both_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o exceed_v and_o immense_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v right_o and_o with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o consider_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o immense_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o moderate_v it_o further_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v of_o himself_o in_o one_o act_n or_o view_v under_o stand_n and_o behold_v perpetual_o and_o most_o perfect_o in_o marvellous_a manner_n and_o that_o unknown_a to_o we_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o what_o agree_v therewith_o and_o disagree_v and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o all_o creature_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a matter_n than_o god_n do_v work_v and_o maintain_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o sightly_o order_v which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o signification_n of_o future_a event_n art_n and_o science_n the_o evert_n and_o overturning_a of_o those_o device_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v most_o crafty_o contrive_v against_o god_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v enforce_v all_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o most_o wise_a artificer_n and_o author_n wherefore_o also_o the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o these_o his_o work_n 44.7_o eccles_n 3.11_o isa_n 44.7_o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v like_o i_o that_o shall_v call_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n 5.13_o job_n 5.13_o and_o of_o these_o it_o conclude_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a and_o unconceivable_a 11.33_o psalm_n 147.5_o rom._n 11.33_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o even_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o know_a or_o legal_a wisdom_n be_v darken_v and_o maim_v in_o man_n through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o need_v a_o renew_n by_o the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o man_n without_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o especial_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o save_v the_o church_n gather_v from_o among_o mankind_n by_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n 21.25_o matth._n 21.25_o and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n good_n 1.5_o six_o signification_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n psalm_n 106.1_o &_o 143.10.1_o john_n 1.5_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n signify_v sometime_o his_o bountifulness_n as_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a sometime_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o let_v thy_o spirit_n lead_v i_o through_o the_o right_a way_n that_o which_o also_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n or_o sanctity_n and_o light_n so_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o goodness_n be_v understand_v 1._o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v represent_v and_o resemble_v in_o his_o image_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v term_v good_a in_o angle_n and_o man_n as_o life_n power_n wisdom_n joy_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o here_o also_o differ_v philosophy_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o philosophy_n attribute_v only_o to_o god_n that_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o neither_o that_o whole_o but_o of_o his_o goodness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o huge_a difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o understand_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n
be_v conform_v and_o like_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a 103.20_o gen._n 1.31_o psalm_n 103.20_o and_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v say_v you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6.2_o mat._n 18.10_o &_o 22.30_o luke_n 9.25_o esa_n 6.2_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v call_v holy_a likewise_o seraphin_n that_o be_v flame_v or_o shine_v namely_o with_o purity_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o bad_a angel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n 6._o john_n 8.44_o judas_n 6._o but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n therein_o 5._o and_o confirm_v therein_o now_o as_o these_o former_a to_o be_v spirit_n infinite_a create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o create_v good_a and_o holy_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v as_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n so_o also_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v those_o thing_n whereby_o a_o huge_a and_o exceed_a difference_n appear_v between_o they_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o their_o creator_n be_v so_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o sanctity_n and_o blessedness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v that_o albeit_o they_o serve_v their_o creator_n with_o a_o exceed_a and_o most_o free_a will_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o revolt_v from_o he_o or_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o felicity_n wherein_o they_o stand_v 5.2_o 1_o tim._n 5.2_o wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n they_o be_v say_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n 22.30_o mat._n 18.10_o &_o 22.30_o of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a angel_n and_o this_o perseverance_n in_o their_o state_n they_o have_v 4.18_o job_n 4.18_o not_o by_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o lay_v folly_n upon_o his_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a and_o free_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o guide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o remain_v together_o with_o elect_a man_n the_o everlasting_a church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n magnify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o ever_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n 1.10_o col._n 1.17_o ephes_n 1.10_o both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o christ._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v both_o create_v &_o confirm_v 1._o everlasting_o to_o know_v and_o magnify_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n towards_o they_o and_o mankind_n god_n 6._o to_o worship_n and_o magnify_v god_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n choose_a psal_n 103.21_o isa_n 6.3_o luke_n 2_o 13._o 7._o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o choose_a they_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o they_o laud_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a when_o as_o god_n by_o they_o declare_v his_o will_n deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o danger_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n or_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o oppugn_v the_o church_n wicked_a ps_n 34.7_o &_o 91.11_o john_n 5.4_o they_o serve_v also_o for_o the_o wicked_a the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n now_o although_o the_o wicked_a also_o and_o reprobate_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o receive_v other_o benefit_n not_o seldom_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o when_o after_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n have_v be_v trouble_v by_o a_o angel_n whosoever_o then_o first_o step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o his_o disease_n yet_o these_o benefit_n stretch_v no_o far_o than_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o befall_v unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o serve_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o choose_a for_o who_o sake_n god_n oftentimes_o like_a as_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a christ_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o christ_n so_o also_o he_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o benefit_n the_o ministry_n then_o and_o guard_v of_o angel_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o choose_a unto_o who_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n restore_v that_o good_a will_n and_o conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o use_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o safeguard_n and_o defend_v he_o 12.22_o ephes_n 1.10_o psal_n 97.7_o heb._n 1.4_o matt._n 23.49_o heb._n 12.22_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o christ_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v and_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o it_o â—2_n gen._n 28._o â—2_n which_o signify_v god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a 1.51_o john_n 1.51_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o why_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o â—râ—ng_z what_o he_o will_v to_o pass_v without_o they_o now_o god_n do_v many_o thing_n by_o angel_n and_o sometime_o by_o many_o together_o which_o he_o can_v as_o well_o do_v either_o without_o they_o or_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o partly_o in_o favour_n and_o regard_n of_o our_o infirmity_n which_o unless_o it_o see_v itself_o environ_v with_o many_o succour_n defence_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o bountifulness_n fall_v present_o of_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n safeguard_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n servant_n 1â—_n 2_o king_n 6_o 1â—_n and_o by_o those_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n which_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o aid_n of_o angel_n partly_o to_o show_v his_o power_n also_o over_o his_o angel_n who_o use_v their_o labour_n and_o ministry_n at_o his_o pleasure_n cherubin_n why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v 1._o power_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 2._o principality_n ephes_n 1.21_o col._n 1.16_o 3._o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n psalm_n 103.21_o &_o 148.2_o 1_o king_n 22.19_o rev._n 19.14_o 4._o cherubin_n hereof_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n likewise_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n might_n power_n dominion_n create_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subject_a unto_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v his_o principality_n or_o rule_n might_n power_n and_o dominion_n likewise_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n because_o both_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v huge_a and_o great_a and_o god_n rule_v over_o all_o of_o they_o as_o a_o captain_n over_o his_o soldier_n and_o do_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o will_n hereof_o also_o be_v they_o call_v cherubin_n that_o be_v fly_v or_o wing_a because_o they_o perform_v and_o execute_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o celerity_n the_o hest_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v each_o their_o own_o part_n and_o
be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n we_o four_o difference_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o we_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o for_o 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n king_n but_o we_o be_v by_o right_a of_o adoption_n christ_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n be_v ruler_n over_o his_o house_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v by_z and_o for_o he_o 1.2_o heb._n 3.6_o &_o 1.2_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o alone_o by_o full_a right_n be_v king_n over_o all_o creature_n simple_o but_o especial_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n but_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n but_o only_o over_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v we_o we_o be_v lord_n heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o glory_n majesty_n and_o no_o common_a excellency_n of_o gift_n but_o with_o the_o high_a prerogative_n over_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n who_o we_o shall_v judge_v subscribe_v and_o yield_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o christ_n in_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 3._o he_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n we_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16.33_o john_n 16.33_o 4._o he_o alone_o rule_v the_o church_n with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n move_v our_o heart_n and_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v minister_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o rite_n we_o can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n 5._o mat._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 5._o but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n typical_a christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v those_o three_o in_o signification_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o by_o participation_n from_o he_o wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o unto_o consolation_n fot_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v such_o also_o unto_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v engraft_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o member_n into_o the_o head_n be_o daily_o sustain_v govern_v and_o quicken_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v i_o also_o partaker_n of_o his_o unction_n or_o anoint_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o may_v also_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a advancement_n and_o dignity_n of_o christian_n 2._o unto_o exhortation_n for_o whereas_o we_o be_v all_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n appoint_v by_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o king_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o war_n manful_o against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v adorn_v with_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 13._o sabbath_n quest_n 33._o for_o what_o cause_n be_v christ_n call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr because_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o coeternal_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n 8.32_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o hâ—bt_n 1.1_o 2._o john_n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o we_o be_v but_o son_n adopt_v of_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n for_o his_o sake_n 6._o sake_n rom._n 8.16_o john_n 1.12_o gal._n 4.6_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o the_o explication_n under_o this_o question_n the_o common_a place_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v contain_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n a_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o collect_v he_o which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v no_o brethren_n but_o christ_n have_v brethren_n for_o even_o we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefort_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v put_v a_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o our_o manner_n of_o be_v son_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n adopt_v of_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n through_o christ_n for_o further_a evidence_n in_o illustrate_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v in_o brief_a who_o be_v call_v son_n and_o how_o many_o way_n this_o name_n be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o examine_v who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o son_n be_v either_o bear_v son_n or_o adopt_a son_n son_n divers_a sort_n of_o son_n son_n that_o be_v bear_v son_n be_v they_o who_o begin_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n and_o these_o be_v either_o son_n bear_v of_o parent_n or_o son_n bear_v by_o grace_n son_n bear_v of_o parent_n be_v proper_o call_v natural_a son_n to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v communicate_v and_o that_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_o in_o part_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o man_n whole_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n as_o than_o we_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o our_o parent_n so_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n altogether_o ineffable_a 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o eternal_a father_n therefore_o have_v communicate_v unto_o his_o son_n the_o life_n whereby_o both_o himself_o by_o himself_o live_v and_o whereby_o he_o quicken_v all_o creature_n which_o life_n be_v that_o one_o and_o eternal_a deity_n creatresse_fw-mi and_o defendresse_fw-fr of_o all_o thing_n son_n by_o grace_n be_v they_o who_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v son_n this_o they_o have_v either_o by_o grace_n of_o creation_n or_o by_o grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v angel_n and_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n because_o god_n create_v they_o that_o he_o may_v account_v they_o for_o his_o son_n and_o they_o again_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v he_o as_o their_o bountiful_a and_o benign_a father_n these_o indeed_o be_v unproper_o call_v son_n bear_v by_o grace_n but_o yet_o such_o they_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o begin_v both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o union_n with_o the_o word_n be_v jesus_n christ_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o as_o touch_v this_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n even_o present_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o hebegan_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o that_o therefore_o because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o alone_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n pure_a from_o all_o stain_n or_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n adopt_a son_n be_v they_o who_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n but_o sometime_o be_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o adopt_v or_o sometime_o be_v not_o son_n or_o have_v their_o be_v ere_o they_o be_v such_o son_n
the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v repl._n 4._o but_o he_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a 10._o john_n 1.5_o 10._o ans_fw-fr he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n unknown_a and_o this_o john_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n invisible_a likewise_o 28.20_o john_n 14.21_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o and_o the_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v invisible_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v with_o we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o see_v they_o shall_v also_o exclude_v the_o father_n repl._n 5._o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o power_n and_o virtue_n not_o in_o essence_n ans_fw-fr this_o objection_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o than_o to_o be_v refute_v 10.17_o jer._n 10.17_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o virtue_n who_o have_v a_o finite_a essence_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o then_o the_o maker_n of_o such_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o interpret_v this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o join_v with_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o person_n from_o he_o they_o say_v that_o this_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n the_o man_n jesus_n be_v know_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o man_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n 1._o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v with_o one_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o person_n be_v never_o read_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v to_o be_v know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o one_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n 2._o john_n himself_o expound_v it_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v know_v but_o also_o to_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v entire_o love_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v fellow_n and_o copartner_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o return_v to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v before_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o know_v or_o a_o not_o know_v but_o a_o existence_n and_o be_v 4._o by_o he_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o father_n 5._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o by_o consequent_a neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 6._o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o this_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n but_o a_o coexistence_n and_o joint_n be_v mutual_a and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a god_n eternal_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o divers_a from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n from_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n but_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n every_o where_o in_o he_o but_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n worthiness_n excellency_n and_o office_n but_o not_o by_o nature_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o other_o also_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o respect_v call_v god_n which_o have_v not_o any_o divinity_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o christ_n also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n see_v he_o also_o have_v his_o divinity_n from_o the_o father_n further_o they_o add_v that_o we_o make_v two_o god_n and_o deal_v contumelious_o with_o the_o father_n answ_n we_o make_v not_o two_o god_n because_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v but_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o he_o as_o the_o son_n and_o have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v but_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o contumelious_a against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n now_o that_o saint_n john_n understand_v a_o son_n not_o a_o make_v create_v and_o inferior_a god_n to_o the_o father_n and_o a_o diverse_a god_n from_o he_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n but_o some_o few_o shall_v now_o suffice_v 1._o simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o restraint_n to_o any_o certain_a circumstance_n none_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o only_a true_a god_n eternal_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n before_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n s._n john_n do_v teach_v 3._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n in_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o signify_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v which_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o itself_o light_v itself_o and_o the_o original_n of_o light_n in_o other_o 4._o this_o word_n give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.12_o john_n 1.12_o this_o none_n can_v do_v but_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n only_o as_o himself_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n 6._o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n himself_o often_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n 1.33_o john_n 1.33_o but_o no_o man_n can_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o work_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o only_o he_o who_o proper_a spirit_n this_o be_v namely_o god_n 5.13_o esay_n 40.3_o joh._n 1.23_o &_o 3.28_o luke_n 3.4_o 8._o john_n 5.13_o 7._o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n but_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o no_o creature_n albeit_o excellent_a can_v be_v equal_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o creator_n 9_o every_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n 3.3_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o rom._n 9.5_o act._n 20.28_o he._n 1.8_o 10._o &_o 3.3_o and_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n god_n have_v purchase_v he_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n christ_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n every_o where_o present_a and_o work_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a creature_n the_o godhead_n be_v after_o another_o sort_n communicate_v unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o creature_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o nature_n now_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n unto_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v call_v god_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o diversity_n thereof_o for_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o a_o create_a similitude_n of_o the_o
john_n 16.30_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n he_o be_v unchangeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 5.2_o mat._n 24.38_o john_n 0781_o 0_o 8.14_o john_n 14.6_o eph._n 5.2_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a against_o sin_n 17._o john_n 3.16_o rev._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o yea_o of_o hide_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o son_n therefore_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n 4_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n attribute_v all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o communicate_v unto_o he_o 1._o all_o general_a effect_n and_o work_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n as_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n 2._o it_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o certain_a special_a office_n and_o function_n appertain_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 4.11_o john_n 20_o 21._o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o he_o furnish_v his_o minister_n with_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o nor_o resist_v that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o spiritual_a doctrine_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o 16._o mark_v 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o mat._n 28.19_o rev._n 22.16_o john_n 16.14_o john_n 10.14_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v that_o he_o institute_v sacrament_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n that_o he_o inlightn_v the_o understanding_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 14.27_o mat._n 11.27_o luke_n 24.45_o john_n 1.33_o titus_n 2.14_o john_n 15.5_o gal._n 2.20_o mat._n 11.28_o john_n 14.27_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o minister_v comfort_n in_o temptation_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o preserve_v those_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n 12.8_o john_n 16.33_o john_n 10.28_o john_n 14.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n my_o sheep_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o he_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n justifi_v and_o adopt_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.6_o esay_n 53.11_o mat._n 9.6_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 17.31_o john_n 1.12_o john_n 10.28_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o act_n 10.42_o act_n 17.31_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v life_n everlasting_a i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o divine_a work_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n differ_v so_o from_o the_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o effect_n from_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o than_o his_o property_n work_v they_o 5._o the_o equality_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n depend_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n property_n he_o esay_n 42.8_o he_o have_v equal_a honour_n give_v he_o and_o work_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_o equal_a in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o testimony_n 16._o psal_n 97._o heb._n 1.6_o rev_n 5.13_o john_n 5.23_o john_n 14.1_o psal_n 45.7_o heâ—_n 1.8_o act_n 30_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 16._o prove_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v god_n absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n power_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bridegroom_n husband_n head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a trust_v and_o belief_n in_o he_o invocation_n for_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n thanksgiving_n for_o his_o divine_a benefit_n furthermore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o restraint_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o see_v that_o signify_v more_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o to_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n those_o testimony_n in_o which_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o
in_o the_o world_n infer_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o god_n or_o if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v unjust_a for_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o say_v they_o with_o the_o righteous_a but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o god_n either_o can_v perform_v it_o or_o stand_v not_o to_o his_o promise_n or_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n unto_o which_o their_o cavil_n we_o answer_v that_o because_o in_o this_o life_n it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o length_n after_o this_o life_n 2._o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v it_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o amid_o our_o evil_n and_o misery_n with_o this_o that_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o evil_a this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v let_v we_o endeavour_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o this_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n use_v this_o argument_n both_o way_n both_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n christ_n shall_v at_o length_n judge_v the_o wicked_a and_o our_o enemy_n suffer_v we_o therefore_o patient_o persecution_n 14.10_o rom._n 14.10_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n therefore_o live_v we_o godly_a 21.36_o luke_n 21.36_o watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.11_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 4._o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v excuseless_a for_o they_o be_v warn_v sufficient_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o every_o season_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v oppress_v unaware_o 11._o for_o what_o cause_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v yet_o the_o day_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 13.32_o mark_v 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o hide_v from_o we_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o will_v believe_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o promise_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o delivery_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v bridle_v our_o curiosity_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n in_o godliness_n and_o in_o execute_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n secure_v but_o ready_a every_o moment_n because_o be_v be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v 4._o that_o the_o very_a wicked_a may_v not_o defer_v and_o prolong_v repentance_n see_v they_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n â—3_n mat._n 24.43_o &_o 25._o â—3_n lest_o perhaps_o the_o day_n overtake_v they_o unaware_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v 19.13_o luke_n 19.13_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v 12._o for_o what_o cause_n god_n defer_v that_o judgement_n he_o defer_v it_o 1._o to_o exercise_v faith_n patience_n hope_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o godly_a 2._o that_o all_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v the_o world_n continue_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n the_o wicked_a use_v they_o as_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fulfil_v and_o gather_v together_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n now_o god_n will_v have_v the_o elect_v gather_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o this_o life_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o by_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o convert_v to_o which_o be_v require_v some_o tract_n of_o time_n 3._o he_o defer_v it_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v unto_o all_o a_o time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n as_o in_o noah_n time_n and_o that_o his_o defer_v may_v leave_v the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a without_o excuse_n 9.22_o rom._n 2.4_o &_o 9.22_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n 13._o whether_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o we_o be_v doubt_v less_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o difference_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o reprobate_n which_o declaration_n the_o godly_a do_v earnest_o desire_v moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o delivery_n out_o of_o those_o misery_n in_o which_o we_o be_v 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 22.17_o revel_v 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n which_o they_o say_v not_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o judgement_n dead_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v certain_o come_v and_o that_o at_o his_o second_o come_v there_o shall_v follow_v a_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o selfsame_a christ_n shall_v come_v who_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o and_o glorious_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a pain_n come_v our_o comfort_n by_o christ_n come_v by_o these_o we_o receive_v great_a and_o sound_a comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n that_o our_o state_n also_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n other_o and_o better_a than_o now_o it_o be_v see_v christ_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o favourable_a judge_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v who_o have_v merit_v righteousness_n for_o we_o who_o be_v our_o brother_n redeemer_n patron_n and_o defender_n see_v he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o he_o shall_v also_o give_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o deliver_v we_o see_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o expect_v he_o see_v he_o shall_v abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a torment_n let_v we_o suffer_v patient_o their_o tyranny_n to_o conclude_v see_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v also_o deliver_v not_o cast_v away_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v thankful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o fly_v fleshly_a security_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v deliver_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 20._o sabbath_n quest_n 53._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr first_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o coeternal_a god_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o son_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o gen._n 1.2_o isa_n 48.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o &_o 6.19_o act._n 5.3_o 4._o second_o that_o he_o be_v also_o give_v to_o i_o 1.13_o i_o gal._n 4.6_o mat._n 28.29_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.13_o to_o make_v i_o through_o a_o true_a faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n 6.17_o benefit_n gal._n 3.14_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n
this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o the_o son_n also_o give_v he_o but_o in_o this_o order_n that_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o be_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o contrary_o itself_o be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v on_o a_o precedency_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o operation_n or_o work_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v such_o in_o work_v as_o it_o be_v in_o subsist_v the_o father_n will_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n follow_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v they_o both_o yet_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n give_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a election_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 14.16_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o son_n give_v we_o he_o or_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o by_o his_o own_o intercession_n bestow_v he_o on_o we_o 6._o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v elect_a to_o all_o who_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o his_o gift_n to_o all_o the_o church_n how_o to_o the_o elect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o gift_n and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o divers_a party_n according_a to_o diverse_a gift_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v that_o be_v both_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o elect_v he_o be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v his_o common_a gift_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v his_o proper_a and_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n doctrine_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v regeneration_n faith_n and_o conversion_n because_o beside_o that_o he_o kindle_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_n he_o do_v further_a also_o regenerate_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n he_o be_v therefore_o so_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o work_v and_o effectuate_v in_o they_o his_o gift_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o those_o gift_n impart_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o further_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v unto_o they_o then_o as_o themselves_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o he_o and_o then_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o if_o they_o persevere_v 14.17_o how_o to_o hypocrite_n john_n 14.17_o but_o to_o hypocrite_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o his_o common_a and_o general_a gift_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n science_n and_o the_o like_a gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o heathen_a differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n for_o they_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o good_a art_n and_o thing_n profitable_a have_v indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o none_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v 7._o when_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 1._o visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o give_v when_o he_o impart_v or_o communicate_v his_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o he_o be_v give_v either_o visible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n adjoin_v outward_a sign_n and_o token_n or_o invisible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n without_o sign_n or_o token_n he_o be_v not_o always_o give_v visible_o but_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o for_o certain_a cause_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o plentiful_o pour_v on_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a for_o so_o have_v joel_n prophesy_v 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v power_n out_o of_o my_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v give_v visible_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 10.44_o act._n 2.3_o &_o 10.44_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o that_o the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o sign_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v his_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n so_o also_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n 3.22_o luke_n 3.22_o he_o see_v then_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o which_o god_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o local_a motion_n in_o god_n motion_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o local_a motion_n but_o his_o presence_n and_o operation_n which_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v spread_v abroad_o everywhere_o and_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v send_v pour_v out_o when_o by_o his_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a presence_n he_o do_v create_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o perfect_v his_o gift_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_o 2._o invisible_o he_o always_o be_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n invisible_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o yea_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o never_o have_v be_v sacrament_n 3._o by_o mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n never_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n he_o be_v give_v after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 1._o in_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o through_o the_o study_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o do_v also_o renew_v and_o reform_v our_o heart_n so_o do_v he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a by_o peter_n sermon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 10.44_o act_n 2.37_o &_o 10.44_o likewise_o he_o wrought_v in_o cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o present_a by_o the_o same_o peter_n speak_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o mean_n â—hem_o 4._o free_o to_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tâ—ed_v to_o â—hem_o for_o he_o convert_v paul_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o he_o furnish_v john_n baptist_n with_o his_o gift_n in_o his_o womb_n now_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o
believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n determine_v or_o propound_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o doubtless_o augustine_n never_o mean_v nay_o elsewhere_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n and_o bid_v a_o curse_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v manichaeus_n for_o that_o he_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n apostleship_n therefore_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o that_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n the_o papist_n wrangle_v about_o tradition_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o honest_o and_o fair_o the_o papist_n deal_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n tradition_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v straightway_n they_o cry_v out_o hear_v you_o tradition_n i_o hear_v but_o read_v on_o there_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v paul_n himself_o by_o write_v declare_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n here_o you_o hear_v paul_n tradition_n to_o be_v double_a thing_n write_v for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o this_o tradition_n after_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o also_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n 3.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.16_o the_o jesuit_n cite_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o describe_v what_o tradition_n he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o thence_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a impudence_n they_o show_v in_o another_o testimony_n take_v our_o of_o luke_n 16.4_o act_n 16.4_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 15.23_o ibid._n 15.23_o when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o witness_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n err_v how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v that_o opinion_n or_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v be_v true_a after_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o whole_a do_v not_o err_v though_o some_o member_n thereof_o do_v err_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o err_v universal_o although_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v 3._o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n 5._o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n commonweal_n seven_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n 1._o because_o commonweal_n be_v distinct_a and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o head_n or_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o many_o other_o inferior_a head_n beside_o and_o that_o on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a law_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o commonwealth_n or_o civil_a state_n require_v outward_a obedience_n only_o the_o church_n require_v both_o as_o well_o inward_a obedience_n as_o outward_a 5._o in_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a law_n positive_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o law_n bind_v man_n conscience_n and_o deserve_v corporal_a punishment_n the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v aught_o or_o to_o detract_v aught_o from_o it_o 6._o the_o civil_a state_n have_v corporal_a power_n wherewith_o it_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a for_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o force_n to_o curb_v these_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punish_v by_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o some_o elect_a and_o holy_a but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n world_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n very_o much_o different_a one_o from_o another_o for_o 1._o some_o man_n be_v even_o in_o profession_n estrange_v and_o alient_n from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o other_o be_v call_v but_o not_o effectual_o which_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o profess_v indeed_o the_o faith_n but_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 3._o other_o be_v call_v effectual_o which_o be_v the_o elect_a who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v other_o mat._n 20.16_o election_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o the_o difference_n be_v know_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o earth_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediate_a executor_n of_o this_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a 30._o act_n 14.16_o rom._n 9.18_o john_n 6.37_o rom._n 8.19_o 30._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o time_n past_o god_n suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n god_n very_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o salvation_n 2._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v 11.7_o rom._n 11.7_o 7._o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 13.5_o none_o save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n john_n 13.5_o because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n therefore_o no_o salvation_n also_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o because_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n the_o elect_a therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v such_o before_o they_o die_v object_n therefore_o election_n be_v not_o free_a answ_n it_o be_v free_a because_o god_n choose_v free_o both_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o destine_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o mean_n he_o never_o
body_n or_o of_o our_o body_n blend_v and_o mingle_v with_o he_o the_o same_o be_v refute_v by_o that_o often_o allege_a comparison_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n for_o those_o be_v co-herent_a and_o grow_v together_o but_o be_v not_o in_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n promise_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v the_o same_o former_a error_n be_v also_o hereby_o refute_v in_o that_o this_o communion_n must_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v his_o abide_n and_o dwell_v such_o be_v his_o communion_n but_o christ_n abide_v and_o dwell_v be_v perpetual_a therefore_o his_o communion_n also_o be_v perpetual_a this_o argument_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o firm_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o assoyl_a of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o devise_v their_o ubiquity_n for_o ubiquity_n the_o original_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n for_o to_o obtain_v that_o other_o communion_n which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o christ_n dwell_v always_o bodily_a in_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o imputative_o that_o be_v saint_n why_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o christ_n sanctity_n and_o holiness_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 2._o inchoative_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o conformity_n and_o agreeablenesse_n with_o the_o law_n which_o be_v inchoated_a or_o begin_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n ever_o to_o worship_n or_o serve_v he_o by_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n namely_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o number_n i_o certain_o assure_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o that_o from_o the_o head_n gift_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o both_o those_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v diverse_a and_o diverse_o bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 56._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n that_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n have_v put_v out_o all_o remembrance_n of_o my_o sin_n 5.19_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o also_o of_o that_o corruption_n within_o i_o 12._o i_o rom._n 7.23.24_o 25._o jer._n 31.34_o micah_n 7.19_o psal_n 103.3_o 10_o 12._o wherewith_o i_o must_v fight_v all_o my_o life_n time_n and_o do_v free_o endow_v i_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o come_v not_o at_o any_o time_n into_o judgement_n 5.24_o judgement_n john_n 3.18_o john_n 5.24_o the_o explication_n the_o chief_a question_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v 1._o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v 2._o who_o give_v it_o 3._o for_o what_o 4._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v free_o give_v 6._o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 7._o how_o it_o be_v give_v 1._o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n or_o it_o be_v the_o pardon_v of_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o the_o give_v or_o impute_v of_o another_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o more_o full_o it_o be_v define_v on_o this_o wise_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a impute_v not_o any_o sin_n but_o remit_v to_o they_o both_o the_o blame_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n love_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n free_o for_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o mediator_n now_o albeit_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n remit_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o afflict_v we_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n not_o thereby_o to_o punish_v we_o but_o fatherly_a to_o chastise_v we_o neither_o yet_o because_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o choose_a although_o he_o punish_v they_o not_o in_o they_o because_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o his_o son_n for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o remit_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o account_v they_o for_o no_o sin_n or_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o but_o by_o not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o punish_v they_o in_o we_o and_o by_o repute_v we_o just_a for_o another_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v just_a object_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n but_o to_o do_v good_a also_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o also_o good_a work_n be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a ans_fw-fr the_o omission_n of_o good_a be_v all_o sin_n he_o that_o can_v do_v good_a 4.17_o james_n 4.17_o and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o accurse_a but_o god_n do_v not_o hate_v we_o neither_o have_v he_o a_o will_v to_o punish_v we_o for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o his_o only_a merit_n we_o be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n 2._o who_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v of_o god_n only_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n 43.25_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n chap._n 43.25_o and_o this_o be_v do_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o now_o baptism_n as_o also_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptism_n 9.6_o matth._n 9.6_o be_v wrought_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v plain_o 5.9_o act_n 5.9_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.30_o ephes_n 4.30_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o grieve_v wherefore_o he_o also_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n for_o none_o can_v remit_v sin_n but_o he_o against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n and_o christ_n also_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n only_o that_o be_v sin_n matth._n 12.31_o mark_v 3.29_o luke_n 12.10_o why_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o remit_v sin_n be_v this_o because_o none_o but_o the_o party_n offend_v can_v remit_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n only_o can_v remit_v they_o and_o consequent_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v aught_o of_o this_o right_n of_o god_n whereupon_o also_o david_n say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n object_n but_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o because_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v therefore_o not_o only_a god_n remit_v sin_n answ_n sin_n how_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o remâ—t_a sin_n the_o apostle_n remit_v sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o signifier_n and_o declarer_n of_o god_n remission_n likewise_o
in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n 7._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v not_o command_n and_o require_v a_o dissemble_a and_o hypocritical_a remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o publish_v of_o his_o death_n but_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o these_o for_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a thankfulness_n and_o appli_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o proper_a unto_o they_o 8._o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o believer_n only_o and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o through_o contempt_n but_o through_o necessity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o in_o all_o believer_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o well_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o disagree_v in_o these_o point_n 1_o that_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v which_o yet_o that_o part_n itself_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o other_o part_n that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o level_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 2._o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v essential_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n into_o their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n by_o the_o disciple_n now_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o heaven_n until_o he_o descend_v thence_o again_o to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o notwithstanding_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o not_o only_o through_o his_o passion_n and_o blood_n shed_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n couple_v knit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o true_a essential_a humane_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v more_o near_o and_o firm_o knit_v and_o unite_v with_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o head_n and_o so_o we_o draw_v and_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o and_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n believer_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n unbeliever_n to_o damnation_n and_o death_n the_o other_o hold_v that_o unbeliever_n abuse_v indeed_o the_o outward_a sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o fore-alledged_n work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n quest_n 83._o what_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 31._o sabbath_n ans_fw-fr preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o be_v shut_v against_o the_o unbeliever_n quest_n 84._o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o shut_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v public_o declare_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o they_o embrace_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o contrary_o be_v denounce_v to_o all_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o so_o long_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n do_v lie_v on_o they_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n 16.19_o wickedness_n john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o mat._n 16.19_o according_a to_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v quest_n 85._o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o shut_v by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ans_fw-fr when_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n show_v themselves_o alien_n from_o christ_n 12.28_o christ_n rom._n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o after_o they_o have_v be_v some_o time_n admonish_v will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o error_n or_o wickedness_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o matter_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o neither_o then_o they_o obey_v their_o admonition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o man_n by_o interdiction_n from_o the_o sacrament_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o if_o they_o profess_v and_o indeed_o declare_v amendment_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.17_o church_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 15._o 2_o john_n 10.11_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o explication_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n next_o go_v before_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o commodious_o and_o fit_o shall_v this_o doctrine_n follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n this_o chief_o be_v teach_v how_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v must_v be_v restrain_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o profane_v they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v 1._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o 2._o whether_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n be_v necessary_a 3._o to_o who_o that_o power_n be_v commit_v against_o who_o and_o in_o what_o order_n to_o be_v use_v 4._o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o what_o abuse_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 5._o what_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 1._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believe_a and_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unfaithful_a or_o it_o be_v the_o office_n or_o charge_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o denounce_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n discipline_n god_n will_v and_o even_o of_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o penitent_a that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o denounce_v unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o exclusion_n or_o banishment_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n estrange_v from_o christ_n and_o of_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o church_n when_o afterward_o they_o shall_v repent_v it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o the_o steward_n of_o man_n house_n key_n why_o this_o power_n be_v call_v the_o key_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v delivererd_v in_o charge_n and_o the_o key_n import_v a_o steward-ship_n by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o change_n of_o name_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o sceptre_n
or_o crown_n of_o any_o country_n when_o we_o intimate_v and_o signify_v thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o country_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n steward_n for_o look_v what_o a_o faithful_a steward_n be_v in_o his_o master_n house_n order_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o master_n beck_n the_o same_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v in_o god_n church_n wherefore_o the_o denounce_v of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o church_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o steward_n in_o his_o name_n god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o this_o ministry_n who_o give_v this_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o his_o church_n and_o entitle_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o office_n or_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o key_n be_v that_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o lose_v and_o be_v call_v key_n from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o power_n for_o the_o church_n very_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n who_o place_n the_o minister_n supply_v do_v open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n bind_v and_o loose_v man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v powerful_o by_o the_o word_n 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o as_o christ_n promise_v whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v now_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v two_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n key_n two_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n judgement_n which_o be_v call_v also_o spiritual_a discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n whereunto_o excommunication_n belong_v with_o either_o of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o church_n shut_v and_o open_v bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shut_v and_o bind_v when_o it_o denounce_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n god_n wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n until_o they_o repent_v and_o it_o open_v and_o lose_v when_o it_o preach_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n through_o christ_n by_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n it_o shut_v and_o bind_v when_o it_o excommunicate_v outrageous_a and_o refractory_a or_o stubborn_a person_n that_o be_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o it_o open_v and_o lose_v thereby_o when_o it_o receive_v the_o same_o person_n upon_o their_o repentance_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o part_n for_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o key_n do_v first_o loose_v and_o afterward_o bind_v but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o first_o bind_v and_o afterward_o loose_a again_o in_o the_o former_a they_o bound_v and_o loose_v the_o same_o or_o divers_a party_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o same_o person_n only_o now_o be_v what_o excommunication_n be_v excommunication_n be_v the_o banish_n of_o a_o grievous_a transgressor_n or_o a_o open_a ungodly_a &_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o chief_a man_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n exercise_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n may_v repent_v and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prevent_v this_o exclusion_n or_o exile_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o from_o the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereunto_o the_o obstinate_a pertain_v not_o at_o all_o excommunication_n two_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v twofold_a internal_a which_o concern_v god_n only_o and_o externall_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o internal_a excommunication_n be_v manifest_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o external_a and_o the_o external_a be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o internal_a according_a to_o christ_n promise_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 2._o whether_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o whereas_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o necessary_a coherence_a with_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o 1.20_o mat._n 18_o 15._o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o very_o if_o no_o territory_n no_o city_n can_v stand_v without_o discipline_n law_n and_o punishment_n the_o church_n also_o which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v need_n of_o some_o spiritual_a policy_n and_o discipline_n though_o it_o much_o differ_v from_o civil_a jurisdiction_n church-discipline_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n general_a commandment_n of_o prevent_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o sacrament_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n will_v not_o that_o the_o rebellious_a shall_v be_v repute_v so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o his_o people_n but_o will_v have_v they_o cut_v off_o much_o less_o will_v he_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o sacrament_n 31._o num._n 15.30_o 31._o the_o person_n that_o dothought_v presumptuous_o whether_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a breaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v from_o be_v member_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o come_v thereunto_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o 17.11_o deut._n 17.11_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n by_o these_o two_o place_n god_n will_v have_v those_o cut_v off_o which_o be_v rebellious_a against_o his_o law_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n neither_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v any_o member_n of_o his_o people_n much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n indeed_o be_v take_v away_o as_o also_o be_v the_o ceremony_n but_o that_o especial_a difference_n between_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o of_o esay_n be_v a_o whole_a sermon_n against_o the_o wicked_a which_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o there_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v unto_o he_o therefore_o now_o also_o he_o will_v not_o that_o such_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n say_v god_n in_o vain_a object_n god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o here-hence_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o wicked_a ans_fw-fr god_n will_v that_o all_o celebrate_v his_o passeover_n that_o be_v all_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v account_v for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n not_o the_o obstinate_a who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v sequester_v from_o his_o congregation_n again_o esay_n 66._o he_o detest_v such_o as_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n 66.3_o esay_n 66.3_o as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v
a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n 6.20_o jerem._n 6.20_o in_o the_o six_o of_o jeremy_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o abomination_n yet_o dare_v appear_v in_o his_o temple_n ezekiel_n the_o 20._o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v 20.31_o ezck._n 20.31_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o they_o who_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o then_o present_v themselves_o in_o god_n temple_n when_o they_o be_v pollute_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o they_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n and_o pollute_v his_o sanctuary_n who_o when_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n appear_v in_o his_o temple_n amos_n the_o five_o 5.21_o amos_n 5.21_o he_o reject_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n of_o transgressor_n i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v your_o feast-daye_n and_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n haggai_n the_o second_o he_o prohibit_v the_o unclean_a in_o soul_n once_o to_o touch_v holy_a thing_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n 15.8_o prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n admit_v they_o only_o to_o baptisem_fw-la who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n leave_v thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n 3.6_o mat._n 3.6_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n therefore_o whosoever_o reconcile_v not_o first_o himself_n unto_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n will_v that_o all_o submit_v themselves_o first_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n before_o they_o approach_v to_o any_o sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n here_o be_v understand_v any_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o amend_v your_o life_n 11.27_o act_n 2.38_o &_o 8.37_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o &_o 11.27_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o may_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n whosoever_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n eat_v unworthy_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o any_o man_n destruction_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o they_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n special_a commandment_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o 18._o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o his_o sacrament_n which_o he_o institute_v for_o the_o faithful_a alone_o be_v make_v common_a with_o pagan_n and_o publican_n and_o lest_o this_o mandate_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o private_a and_o special_a judgement_n it_o be_v express_o add_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o of_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o key_n i_o very_o as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o have_v determine_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o one_o i_o say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11_o 13._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o again_o with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o put_v away_o therefore_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 14._o 2_o thes_n 3.6_o 14._o or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 10._o 2_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v reproach_v and_o despite_v if_o without_o difference_n wicked_a blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v confound_v 4._o lest_o the_o sacrament_n be_v profane_v and_o that_o give_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o the_o word_n 5._o that_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v preserve_v 6._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o witting_o and_o willing_o profane_v christ_n sacrament_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v profane_v 7._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n may_v return_v to_o repentance_n 8._o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o other_o weakling_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o evil_a example_n 5.6_o 4.1_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 9_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n among_o those_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v not_o to_o it_o 10._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o by_o other_o and_o his_o covenant_n despite_v and_o reproach_v 11._o that_o from_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o thither_o 12._o they_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v or_o mingle_v with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o those_o who_o be_v profess_v ungodly_a person_n blasphemer_n revolter_n to_o arrianisme_n mahumetanisme_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o that_o deny_v and_o refuse_v to_o repent_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o faith_n 1.16_o tim_n 1.16_o be_v worse_a than_o infidel_n therefore_o they_o who_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o deny_v to_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 13._o and_o here_o have_v place_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n wherefore_o neither_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dog_n to_o be_v admit_v namely_o those_o which_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o audible_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n preach_v which_o yet_o be_v institute_v
tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n 26._o mat._n 18.17_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o wherefore_o the_o consent_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 1._o because_o of_o god_n express_a commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v 3._o that_o the_o process_n may_v be_v better_o authorise_v 4._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v not_o unto_o a_o oligarchy_n or_o a_o papistical_a sovereignty_n of_o some_o few_o person_n 5._o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o rebellious_a may_v be_v the_o more_o just_a the_o last_o abuse_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o excommunication_n be_v 5._o that_o we_o kindle_v no_o schism_n not_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n whilst_o good_a man_n see_v many_o at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o that_o grievous_a evil_n follow_v one_o another_o on_o the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v these_o evil_n if_o the_o minister_n see_v or_o fear_v they_o may_v not_o proceed_v but_o warn_v and_o exhort_v both_o private_o and_o public_o if_o they_o profit_v nothing_o hereby_o they_o be_v hold_v excuse_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v other_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n 5._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o difference_n be_v many_o and_o manifest_a 1._o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n 2._o in_o the_o civil_a state_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o civil_a and_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n judgement_n proceed_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o god_n word_n and_o the_o church_n exercise_v her_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n when_o it_o denounce_v the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o infidel_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o the_o word_n only_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o punishment_n pierce_v even_o unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o corporal_a punishment_n only_o 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v degree_n of_o admonition_n and_o if_o repentance_n interpose_v itself_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o punishment_n the_o civil_a judgement_n and_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v to_o punishment_n though_o the_o offender_n repent_v 5._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v and_o so_o peace_n and_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o as_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o refractory_a and_o obstinate_a person_n only_o so_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o reverse_v and_o retract_v her_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n if_o there_o come_v repentance_n but_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v once_o punish_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o recall_v his_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a sometime_o to_o revoke_v and_o repeal_v it_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n into_o paradise_n nevertheless_o the_o magistrate_n go_v on_o to_o execute_v this_o penalty_n adjudge_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o civil_a judgement_n as_o when_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o of_o her_o congregation_n the_o impenitent_a and_o account_v they_o no_o more_o for_o her_o member_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n tolerate_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o civil_a government_n ofttimes_o exile_v those_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v adulterer_n robber_n thief_n and_o do_v no_o more_o reckon_v they_o for_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o continue_v obstinate_a who_o yet_o the_o church_n if_o they_o repent_v abandon_v not_o but_o receive_v wherefore_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a there_o remain_v objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereunto_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n make_v answer_v object_n 1._o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o where_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedenc_n be_v false_a because_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v extant_a 16.19_o matth._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o what_o this_o office_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o church_n must_v discharge_v this_o charge_n and_o function_n christ_n likewise_o plain_o advertise_v and_o declare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 1â—_n mat._n 18.17_o 1â—_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n give_v thus_o in_o precept_n by_o christ_n paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o confirm_v 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 5._o &_o 11.20_o let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 3.14_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o your_o save_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n in_o which_o this_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n 1.11_o isa_n 1.11_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n 66.3_o isa_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blond_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o 7.22_o jerem._n 7.22_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 30.16_o psal_n 30.16_o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n wherefore_o christ_n also_o say_v 5.24_o matth._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o profess_a wicked_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o wheresoever_o be_v reprehend_v the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o wheresoever_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v only_o such_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n god_n indeed_o forbid_v the_o ungodly_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr what_o god_n forbid_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n
death_n which_o thing_n pilate_n also_o himself_o confirm_v say_v 19.10_o joh._n 19.10_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v thou_o repl._n 6._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n ans_fw-fr he_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n stone_n he_o to_o death_n you_o have_v my_o good_a leave_n and_o warrant_n repl._n 7._o josephus_n say_v that_o their_o law_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o claudius_n ans_fw-fr then_o beforetime_n they_o have_v they_o not_o moreover_o claudius_n be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o have_v grant_v they_o their_o law_n because_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o observe_v their_o own_o law_n and_o rite_n in_o religion_n 5._o joseph_n lib._n 19_o antiq._n cap._n 5._o i_o will_v say_v claudius_n the_o emperor_n that_o their_o law_n be_v no_o long_o infringe_v through_o my_o predecessor_n caius_n his_o folly_n but_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o my_o edict_n that_o other_o of_o caius_n be_v repeal_v and_o they_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o persist_v in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o their_o father_n repl._n 8._o their_o council_n be_v take_v away_o by_o herod_n the_o great_a therefore_o before_o time_n they_o have_v civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n command_v to_o signify_v it_o unto_o the_o council_n they_o have_v none_o but_o the_o civil_a wherefore_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o civil_a senate_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n but_o the_o civil_a for_o in_o all_o there_o be_v three_o counsel_n or_o assembly_n 1._o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n 2._o a_o less_o council_n which_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o the_o triumvir_n all_o these_o be_v civil_a the_o council_n then_o be_v civil_a christ_n send_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o to_o the_o civil_a senate_n ans_fw-fr 1._o by_o retortion_n if_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o civil_a jurisdiction_n under_o herod_n the_o great_a than_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n time_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o herod_n the_o great_a die_v before_o christ_n begin_v to_o teach_v ans_fw-fr 2._o the_o council_n be_v civil_a but_o not_o only_o civil_a for_o it_o have_v also_o ecclesiastical_a power_n because_o it_o handle_v and_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n it_o consist_v of_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n for_o they_o have_v moral_a and_o judicial_a law_n the_o less_o council_n therefore_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v not_o mere_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a also_o now_o than_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v unto_o the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o account_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v for_o a_o alien_n from_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o a_o alien_n from_o christ_n kingdom_n belong_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n not_o unto_o the_o civil_a because_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o city_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n add_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o christ_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n for_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v object_v what_o do_v this_o touch_v i_o although_o the_o church_n account_v i_o for_o a_o infidel_n for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n i_o will_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n ear_n and_o drink_v christ_n answer_v therefore_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n for_o i_o myself_o will_v be_v the_o executor_n of_o it_o before_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o chap._n 16._o but_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a and_o general_a authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n here_o he_o speak_v namely_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o minister_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v therefore_o be_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o first_o member_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seniory_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o member_n that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o excommunication_n in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n allege_a the_o excommunication_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o allege_a repl._n 1_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o all_o one_o therefore_o the_o word_n excommunication_n be_v not_o contain_v here_o in_o word_n of_o like_a force_n now_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n there_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o each_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a by_o private_a man_n ans_fw-fr who_o each_o in_o several_a account_n for_o a_o heathen_a man_n him_z the_o whole_a church_n so_o account_v of_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rep._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o in_o the_o text_n who_o the_o whole_a church_n account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n account_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a man_n therefore_o thou_o accounte_v he_o not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o judgement_n answ_n well_o i_o account_v he_o so_o because_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o these_o all_o one_o but_o i_o add_v another_o thing_n which_o admit_v less_o question_v he_o say_v not_o only_o to_o every_o private_a man_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o to_o thou_o and_z to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o like_a force_n for_o when_o christ_n command_v that_o i_o account_v a_o man_n for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a do_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v that_o the_o church_n account_v he_o for_o a_o christian_a no_o because_o than_o he_o will_v have_v contrary_a judgement_n to_o be_v at_o once_o give_v of_o the_o same_o man_n wherefore_o to_o be_v account_v of_o one_o for_o a_o publican_n be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o that_o denunciation_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o special_a and_o particular_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o publican_n but_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o late_a member_n stand_v still_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n repl._n 3_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v account_v for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n without_o any_o excommunication_n therefore_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o all_o one_o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o to_o account_v one_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v all_o one_o rep._n 4._o but_o we_o may_v account_v one_o that_o be_v think_v one_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v to_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n think_v of_o he_o in_o mind_n but_o what_o they_o public_o determine_v of_o he_o whether_o thou_o may_v account_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o furthermore_o paul_n elsewhere_o forbid_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o wicked_a person_n 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o converse_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v avoid_v on_o the_o secret_a cogitation_n but_o on_o the_o public_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n only_o in_o the_o mind_n three_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n that_o
and_o reestablish_v by_o the_o messiah_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o universal_o true_a because_o there_o the_o prophet_n indeed_o prophesi_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o not_o only_o thereof_o for_o withal_o he_o describe_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n in_o judea_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o deny_v also_o the_o minor_n for_o in_o the_o allege_a prophecy_n not_o only_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a type_n be_v promise_v but_o under_o the_o description_n of_o the_o type_n the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o stateliness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v shadow_v and_o insinuate_v which_o state_n and_o stateliness_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereof_o good_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v by_o these_o evident_a argument_n figure_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o under_o the_o typical_a description_n before_o allege_a the_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v figure_v 1._o the_o story_n of_o esdras_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o restore_n be_v not_o accomplish_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o other_o oracle_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o magnificent_a and_o pompous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o jew_n dream_n of_o no_v not_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o that_o forementioned_a restore_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o or_o of_o force_n we_o must_v grant_v this_o absurdity_n namely_o that_o this_o prophecy_n never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v perform_v 2._o that_o promise_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v no_o more_o defile_v my_o holy_a name_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o king_n do_v necessary_o enforce_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 43.7_o ezek._n 43.7_o for_o usual_a and_o customable_a it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o unite_v the_o entry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a establishment_n thereof_o 47.1_o ezek._n 47.1_o 3._o furthermore_o those_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v elementary_a water_n but_o shadow_n and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n 4._o last_o we_o christian_n have_v for_o our_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n s_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o chap._n 21_o 22._o where_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o glorify_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v decipher_v in_o word_n and_o term_n literal_o borrow_v from_o this_o description_n of_o ezekiel_n wherefore_o this_o prophecy_n make_v nought_o to_o prove_v the_o continual_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n object_n 3._o the_o best_a and_o most_o just_a form_n of_o government_n be_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o better_o or_o just_a than_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o settle_v among_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o retain_v answ_n either_o the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v distinguish_v or_o the_o minor_a deny_v with_o a_o exposition_n for_o that_o which_o in_o positive_a law_n that_o be_v such_o as_o define_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n and_o citizen_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n most_o just_a the_o same_o be_v law_n maker_n to_o follow_v but_o in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o mosaical_a government_n many_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o nation_n region_n time_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o observation_n whereof_o will_v now_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o profitable_a because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o those_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o or_o change_v as_o of_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n of_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o their_o kinsman_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n be_v tie_v unto_o those_o law_n a_o argument_n whereof_o be_v that_o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o command_v these_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v he_o bind_v not_o all_o nation_n but_o only_o abraham_n posterity_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o some_o that_o live_v according_a to_o such_o civil_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v please_v he_o as_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o whosoever_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v not_o only_o those_o which_o govern_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n but_o also_o other_o magistrate_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o also_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n when_o he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o and_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o bind_v one_o uncondemned_a which_o be_v a_o roman_a furthermore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hence_o conclude_v that_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o law_n of_o other_o commonweal_n as_o the_o athenian_a roman_a and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v therefore_o much_o more_o lawful_a and_o beseem_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v immediate_o order_v and_o constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o wise_a and_o discreet_a magistrate_n and_o lawgiver_n may_v take_v as_o well_o thence_o as_o out_o of_o other_o government_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n convenient_a and_o agree_v with_o their_o subject_n with_o who_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o that_o all_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o command_v or_o retain_v because_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n wherefore_o now_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v change_v then_o that_o the_o liberty_n also_o of_o change_v these_o law_n by_o public_a authority_n be_v retain_v neither_o yet_o be_v moses_n law_n any_o whit_n impeach_v by_o this_o liberty_n of_o cleave_v to_o it_o or_o leave_v it_o and_o appoint_v other_o ordinance_n in_o place_n thereof_o since_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o cease_v to_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v never_o impose_v on_o we_o abrogate_a how_o far_o forth_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abrogate_a hitherto_o have_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o part_n not_o abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a two_o way_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o 143.2_o 1._o as_o touch_v the_o course_n of_o it_o psal_n 143.2_o so_o that_o it_o can_v condemn_v such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o or_o as_o touch_v justification_n because_o judgement_n be_v not_o give_v of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 3.36_o john_n 3.36_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n will_v condemn_v and_o cast_v we_o away_o who_o dreadful_a voice_n be_v 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n constraint_n 2._o as_o touch_v constraint_n 2._o as_o touch_v constraint_n for_o now_o the_o law_n do_v not_o any_o more_o express_v and_o wrest_v obedience_n from_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o as_o a_o master_n enforce_v and_o constrain_a a_o
be_v not_o translate_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n answ_n they_o can_v escape_v or_o avoid_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v injurious_a unto_o christ_n for_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n have_v no_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o those_o way_n whereby_o christ_n honour_n be_v translate_v unto_o other_o for_o not_o only_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a virtue_n and_o worthiness_n but_o also_o they_o which_o by_o christ_n virtue_n be_v say_v to_o merit_v of_o god_n those_o blessing_n that_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o merit_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o himself_o much_o less_o for_o other_o by_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o intercession_n wherefore_o our_o adversary_n by_o this_o reply_n overturn_v their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o through_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o can_v be_v accept_v nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o for_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o teach_v we_o for_o he_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n himself_o can_v be_v the_o intercessor_n for_o other_o man_n albeit_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o other_o for_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o intercessor_n who_o by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o petition_n obtain_v grace_n and_o favour_n for_o other_o 13._o here_o they_o reply_v they_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o life_n they_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o in_o heaven_n their_o love_n be_v more_o fervent_a towards_o we_o then_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o injury_n unto_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o with_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o be_v hear_v either_o for_o their_o merit_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o because_o the_o pray_n of_o one_o for_o another_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o or_o pray_v to_o who_o do_v pray_v we_o glad_o yield_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n of_o their_o brethren_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o church_n the_o consider_v and_o conference_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o do_v show_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n understand_v and_o pray_v against_o the_o evil_n and_o danger_n of_o every_o one_o and_o hear_v out_o petition_n and_o request_n we_o deny_v wherefore_o neither_o live_n in_o that_o heavenly_a fellowship_n and_o society_n neither_o converse_v in_o this_o life_n be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o pray_v unto_o without_o manifest_a idolatry_n 14._o god_n say_v though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n therefore_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o we_o answ_n 1._o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o whole_a argument_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hereon_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n representative_a bring_v in_o the_o dead_a pray_v as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n be_v though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v now_o live_v and_o shall_v pray_v for_o this_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a people_n as_o while_o they_o live_v they_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o be_v hear_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v grace_n or_o pardon_n the_o like_a place_n we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n 14.20_o ezek._n 14.20_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n here_o daniel_n which_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o noah_n and_o job_n which_o be_v long_o since_o depart_v be_v place_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wicked_a pray_v for_o they_o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v by_o esaiah_n i_o will_v defend_v the_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n 19.34_o â—_o king_n 19.34_o therefore_o we_o be_v hear_v also_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n ans_fw-fr this_o protection_n and_o preserve_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o promise_v in_o respect_n of_o david_n merit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o david_n posterity_n repl._n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v not_o promise_v and_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o that_o promise_n may_v have_v be_v fulfil_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o delivery_n as_o also_o it_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o take_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n ans_fw-fr they_o err_v that_o restrain_v christ_n benefit_n to_o those_o thing_n or_o promise_n only_o without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n concern_v the_o messiah_n can_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v for_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v as_o well_o those_o without_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v as_o those_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v be_v all_o perform_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_n 1.20_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speak_v as_o 1_o king_n 13._o deut._n 7._o last_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n also_o perform_v unto_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o exod._n 20._o &_o 32._o &_o deut._n 4.16_o 16._o jacob_n say_v of_o joseph_n son_n let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o 48.16_o gen._n 48.16_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n here_o jacob_n will_v himself_o and_o his_o father_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o after_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o signify_v not_o adoration_n but_o a_o adopt_v of_o son_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v let_v they_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n or_o let_v they_o take_v their_o name_n from_o i_o that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v call_v my_o son_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o title_n of_o patriarch_n that_o two_o tribe_n of_o israel_n may_v come_v therein_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o esay_n 4.1_o esa_n 4.1_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v seven_o woman_n say_v to_o one_o man_n 5.1_o man_n according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_n let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o job_n 5.1_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v let_v we_o be_v call_v thy_o wife_n 17._o call_v now_o if_o any_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v here_o eliphas_n exhort_v job_n to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o some_o saint_n answ_n the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o do_v show_n that_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o a_o comparison_n of_o man_n with_o angel_n who_o he_o say_v so_o far_o to_o excel_v man_n in_o purity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v answer_n or_o appear_v be_v call_v by_o man_n wherefore_o this_o place_n do_v more_o make_v against_o then_o plead_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n urge_v angel_n this_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n the_o word_n whereof_o the_o papist_n urge_v 18._o if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o to_o declare_v man_n righteousness_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o
have_v find_v one_o in_o who_o i_o be_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o ans_fw-fr here_o the_o old_a translation_n speak_v improper_o for_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n with_o he_o or_o interpreter_z one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o albeit_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o angel_n pray_v for_o man_n distress_v and_o in_o affliction_n yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o invocation_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n if_o a_o man_n disease_a or_o afflict_v be_v in_o his_o calamity_n instruct_v of_o the_o will_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o a_o prophet_n or_o by_o some_o teacher_n for_o these_o also_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n minister_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v god_n deliver_v by_o their_o ministry_n by_o who_o he_o do_v instruct_v he_o 19_o inasmuch_o as_o say_v christ_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n 25.40_o mat._n 25.40_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o therefore_o what_o honour_n of_o invocation_n we_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o christ_n himself_o ans_fw-fr that_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n which_o god_n will_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o honourable_a but_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a unto_o god_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v sottish_a whereas_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o god_n will_v we_o to_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n towards_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o aid_n &_o help_v &_o not_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 20._o if_o the_o angel_n understand_v our_o necessity_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o special_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o zachary_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v 1.12_o chap._n 1.12_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v grant_v namely_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n understand_v all_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n for_o the_o calamity_n of_o jewry_n be_v open_v not_o only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n but_o also_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o men._n 2._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o they_o frame_v from_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o unto_o the_o angel_n god_n commit_v the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o they_o be_v also_o here_o on_o earth_n see_v and_o know_v our_o misery_n which_o the_o saint_n see_v not_o unto_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v not_o commit_v and_o they_o pray_v particular_o for_o many_o which_o we_o can_v affirm_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o fault_n in_o the_o consequence_n in_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o because_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o not_o every_o one_o who_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v straightway_n to_o be_v invocate_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v object_n 21._o judas_n maccabaeus_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n onias_fw-la the_o highpriest_n and_o jeremias_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n 15.14_o 2_o maccab._n 15.14_o and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o saint_n decease_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o ans_fw-fr first_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n prove_v nothing_o again_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o because_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o they_o see_v every_o one_o that_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v not_o forthwith_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o object_n 22._o baruc_n say_v hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n therefore_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o ans_fw-fr baruc_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a scripture_n also_o and_o beside_o in_o this_o argument_n the_o word_n dead_a israelite_n be_v misconstrued_n for_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a not_o which_o be_v decease_v and_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o which_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o invocate_a on_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o calamity_n like_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a object_n 23._o we_o can_v have_v access_n unto_o a_o prince_n without_o some_o one_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n therefore_o much_o less_o may_v we_o appear_v before_o god_n without_o some_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n ans_fw-fr we_o grant_v the_o whole_a for_o indeed_o without_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n for_o any_o man_n according_a as_o christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o and_o ambrose_n notable_o answer_v this_o their_o argument_n in_o his_o exposition_n or_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n thus_o write_v some_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v a_o miserable_a or_o cold_a excuse_n say_v that_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o righteous_a saint_n as_o we_o have_v unto_o a_o king_n by_o his_o noble_n about_o he_o well_o be_v any_o man_n so_o desperate_o mad_a and_o careless_a of_o his_o life_n as_o to_o transfer_v the_o majesty_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n to_o any_o of_o his_o attendant_n especial_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v find_v to_o have_v but_o once_o consult_v of_o this_o practice_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n yet_o these_o man_n think_v they_o not_o guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o god_n who_o attribute_v god_n proper_a honour_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n adore_v and_o worship_v their_o fellow_n servant_n as_o if_o this_o make_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o they_o that_o herein_o they_o serve_v god_n for_o therefore_o we_o approach_v unto_o a_o king_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o follower_n because_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o be_v and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o we_o who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o we_o for_o he_o know_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o we_o need_v no_o solicitor_n save_v only_o a_o devout_a mind_n for_o wheresoever_o such_o a_o one_o speak_v he_o will_v answer_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n pray_v not_o james_n nor_o beseech_v john_n nor_o go_v to_o peter_n nor_o follow_v after_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o seek_v any_o mediator_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o she_o take_v repentance_n for_o her_o companion_n which_o repentance_n bear_v the_o place_n or_o person_n of_o her_o advocate_n and_o so_o she_o go_v on_o to_o the_o spring_n head_n even_o christ_n thus_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sixth_o virtue_n prescribe_v in_o this_o commandment_n namely_o invocation_n and_o call_v on_o god_n swear_n god_n virtue_n right_a and_o lawful_a swear_n right_o and_o lawful_a swear_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o invocation_n as_o a_o special_a under_o the_o general_a wherein_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v become_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o swearer_n that_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o swear_v he_o will_v not_o deceive_v and_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o swearer_n if_o he_o deceive_v this_o swear_v be_v authorise_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o truth_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o a_o testimony_n or_o record_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o truth_n unto_o right_a and_o lawful_a swear_n be_v oppose_v opposite_a the_o vice_n opposite_a oath_n refuse_v of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n the_o refuse_v of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n when_o one_o avoyd_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n which_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o neighbour_n a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n forswear_v perjury_n what_o it_o be_v to_o forswear_v forswear_n 6.16_o heb._n 6.16_o when_o witting_o and_o willing_o a_o man_n deceive_v by_o
gen._n 41.15_o but_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v also_o by_o man_n or_o creature_n ans_fw-fr some_o grant_n that_o he_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v namely_o that_o he_o err_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o king_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v keep_v close_o from_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o be_v but_o we_o may_v make_v answer_n otherwise_o also_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o oath_n but_o only_o a_o asseveration_n make_v for_o to_o show_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v it_o with_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a so_o that_o the_o tenure_n and_o meaning_n of_o such_o asseveration_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v avouch_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o man_n certain_o live_v who_o he_o assever_v to_o live_v namely_o as_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o live_a or_o so_o certain_a as_o he_o who_o assever_v certain_o wish_v that_o man_n to_o live_v who_o he_o name_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o joseph_n asseveration_n be_v as_o pharaoh_n live_v that_o be_v as_o true_o as_o pharaoh_n live_v or_o be_v in_o safety_n or_o as_o true_o as_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n so_o true_o say_v i_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v render_v of_o the_o like_a asseveration_n as_o the_o asseveration_n of_o hannah_n 20.3.25.26_o 1_o sam._n 1.26_o &_o 17.55_o &_o 20.3.25.26_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v my_o lord_n namely_o ely_n and_o of_o abner_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v o_o king_n meaning_n saul_n and_o of_o david_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v speak_v to_o jonathan_n and_o of_o abigail_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v speak_v to_o david_n 3._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v swear_v or_o take_v a_o right_a and_o lawful_a oath_n oath_n four_o cause_n why_o we_o may_v take_v a_o lawful_a oath_n that_o a_o christian_a may_v without_o breach_n of_o piety_n swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n namely_o if_o the_o magistrate_n exact_v a_o oath_n at_o his_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v be_v here_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n glory_n god_n glory_n that_o god_n glory_n may_v thereby_o be_v advance_v for_o truth_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o be_v a_o thing_n glorious_a unto_o god_n safety_n man_n safety_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o other_o may_v thereby_o be_v procure_v for_o our_o safety_n consist_v in_o the_o truth_n especial_o in_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n word_n authority_n of_o god_n word_n because_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v authorise_v by_o god_n word_n thereof_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n exception_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o refutation_n thereof_o because_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o right_o take_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n here_o the_o anabaptist_n except_o against_o we_o say_v that_o of_o ancient_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n to_o swear_v but_o it_o be_v prohibit_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o to_o the_o former_a reason_n we_o be_v to_o add_v these_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a unto_o their_o opinion_n 5.17_o christ_n ratification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 5.17_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o now_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n whereunto_o a_o oath_n belong_v therefore_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o repeal_v by_o christ_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n moral_a worship_n the_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_a but_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o invocate_a of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v perpetual_a 65.16_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o so_o esay_n 65.16_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a church_n term_v it_o a_o swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o the_o new_a church_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 6.16_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o a_o decide_n of_o debate_n heb._n 6.16_o the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o decide_n of_o debate_n be_v profitable_a lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o glorious_a unto_o god_n but_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o a_o decide_n of_o debate_n a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n therefore_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o christian_n but_o also_o necessary_a 2.10_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 5.18_o rom._n 1.9_o rom._n 9.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o phil._n 1.8_o 1_o thes_n 2.10_o we_o have_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n himself_o not_o once_o but_o often_o use_v a_o form_n of_o swear_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o case_n often_o interpose_v a_o oath_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o i_o long_o after_o you_o all_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o example_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o doubtless_o to_o swear_v lawful_o be_v grant_v unto_o christian_n even_o now_o also_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o anabaptist_n object_n against_o we_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 37._o mat._n 5.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a 5.12_o james_n 5.12_o and_o that_o of_o james_n before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n answ_n that_o by_o those_o place_n allege_v not_o all_o oath_n but_o rash_a and_o unnecessary_a oath_n be_v forbid_v be_v manifest_a both_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testement_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o christ_n who_o free_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n forbid_v two_o sort_n of_o oath_n 1._o direct_v 2._o indirect_a both_o these_o oath_n be_v here_o forbid_v and_o tax_v their_o hypocrisy_n show_v that_o by_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v condemn_v not_o only_o all_o perjury_n but_o also_o all_o rash_a oath_n superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o in_o they_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v direct_a oath_n in_o which_o the_o name_n itself_o of_o god_n be_v express_v but_o also_o indirect_a or_o oblique_a oath_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v be_v dissemble_v and_o cloak_v by_o utter_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o name_n of_o creature_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v then_o common_o use_v in_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a speech_n and_o hypocrite_n creature_n a_o twofold_a profaneness_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o pharisee_n accustom_v swear_v by_o creature_n who_o do_v exercise_v those_o indirect_a or_o oblique_a form_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o altar_n by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n excuse_v they_o 1._o as_o if_o swear_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o profane_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o express_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o oath_n 2._o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o perjure_v and_o forswear_a if_o when_o they_o express_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o oath_n they_o afterward_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o oath_n give_v in_o that_o indirect_a form_n of_o swear_v but_o
institute_v of_o god_n or_o be_v alter_v or_o change_v in_o they_o or_o when_o some_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v or_o be_v admit_v which_o shall_v by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v drive_v from_o they_o or_o when_o the_o people_n be_v not_o instruct_v concern_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o 3._o diligent_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v daily_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n virtue_n iii_o virtue_n and_o there_o attentive_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n plain_o open_v and_o deliver_v and_o diligent_o to_o meditate_v after_o thereon_o and_o examine_v it_o but_o especial_o to_o spend_v those_o day_n which_o be_v depute_v unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o read_v meditation_n and_o in_o discourse_v of_o divine_a matter_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n and_o necessary_a dependency_n of_o correlative_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v diligent_a teacher_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o will_v also_o have_v some_o to_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n and_o learner_n of_o this_o doctrine_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o without_o private_a meditation_n therefore_o have_v the_o man_n of_o beroea_n their_o commendation_n 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o thus_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o unto_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o study_n of_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n enjoin_v who_o either_o serve_v or_o hereafter_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n vice_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o refute_v the_o adversary_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v either_o not_o to_o afford_v our_o presence_n in_o sacred_a assembly_n when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o such_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o may_v have_v be_v defer_v or_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n and_o attendance_n to_o sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o to_o meditate_v consider_v and_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o neglect_n of_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n in_o minister_n or_o in_o they_o who_o of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o either_o be_v one_o day_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o have_v great_a occasion_n and_o ability_n of_o learning_n it_o than_o other_o have_v to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v 12.48_o luke_n 12.48_o etc._n etc._n 3._o curiosity_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o know_v or_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v unnecessary_a strange_a and_o vain_a 23._o prov._n 25.27_o sirac_n 3.22_o 23._o to_o search_v their_o own_o glory_n be_v not_o glory_n seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n rash_o which_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o thou_o but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o think_v upon_o that_o with_o reverence_n hereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4.7.2_o tim._n 2.23_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o tit._n 3.9_o 4._o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n 20.7_o iv_o virtue_n act_n 20.7_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n command_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n he_o assign_v certain_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n will_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o also_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n will_v have_v both_o these_o to_o be_v mark_n whereby_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o people_n again_o as_o the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n or_o exercise_n to_o stir_v and_o maintain_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v also_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n 1._o the_o omit_v and_o contempt_n thereof_o 2._o the_o profane_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o god_n have_v command_v neither_o by_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3._o a_o superstitious_a use_n of_o they_o when_o as_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 66.3_o gen._n 17.14_o esay_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v of_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n 5._o public_a invocation_n on_o god_n virtue_n v._o virtue_n whereby_o we_o join_v our_o confession_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n and_o desire_n with_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v be_v invocate_v not_o only_o private_o by_o every_o one_o but_o also_o public_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o less_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o we_o together_o with_o we_o for_o therefore_o god_n have_v annex_v a_o special_a promise_n unto_o public_a prayer_n if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v 20._o mat._n 18.19_o 20._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o god_n as_o a_o special_a worship_n 22.22_o psal_n 22.22_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o be_v command_v 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n now_o whereas_o christ_n elsewhere_o command_v that_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n 9.9_o mat._n 9.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v his_o door_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a he_o by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v public_a prayer_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n and_o feign_a godliness_n which_o the_o word_n testify_v which_o go_v before_o when_o thou_o pray_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n now_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o feign_n and_o ostentation_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n we_o be_v here_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v prescribe_v the_o public_a invocation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a three_o commandment_n prescribe_v be_v the_o private_a invocation_n which_o concern_v every_o particular_a man_n unto_o public_a prayer_n be_v oppose_v 1._o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n 2._o a_o hypocritical_a presence_n at_o they_o without_o any_o attention_n and_o inward_a devotion_n 3._o such_o a_o read_n or_o pray_v as_o serve_v not_o for_o any_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o very_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v 7._o charity_n and_o bountifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o bestow_v alm_n virtue_n vi_o virtue_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o needy_a thereby_o
assoil_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n wherefore_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n after_o our_o glorification_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cease_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o conversion_n of_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n of_o protect_v of_o we_o against_o our_o enemy_n he_o shall_v not_o gather_v the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o shall_v not_o glorify_v nor_o perfect_v they_o because_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o because_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 10._o then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v there_o shall_v be_v therefore_o no_o need_n of_o these_o instrument_n and_o mean_n any_o long_o by_o which_o now_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o save_v there_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v any_o enemy_n the_o church_n shall_v glorious_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v shall_v manifest_v himself_o immediate_o unto_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v that_o consummate_a kingdom_n i_o see_v no_o temple_n 23._o revel_v 21.22_o 23._o for_o the_o lord_n almighty_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o 3._o who_o be_v king_n and_o head_n in_o god_n kingdom_n manner_n the_o whole_a three_o person_n christ_n in_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n the_o head_n or_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v but_o one_o because_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n now_o the_o father_n be_v king_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o this_o kingdom_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n 1._o because_o he_o sit_v god_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v with_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o person_n by_o which_o god_n work_v immediate_o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 22â—_n john_n 15.26_o ephes_n 1_o 22â—_n i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o be_v church_n 4._o who_o be_v the_o citizen_n or_o subject_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v 1._o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o grace_n 2._o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a 3._o the_o godly_a or_o convert_v in_o this_o life_n who_o have_v as_o yet_o certain_a remain_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a 4._o hypocrite_n namely_o the_o call_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o not_o elect_v these_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o apparent_a citizen_n to_o the_o outward_a show_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o citizen_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o only_o in_o name_n but_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n hypocrite_n notwithstanding_o be_v call_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 22.16_o mat._n 8.12_o &_o 22.16_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v term_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o that_o be_v they_o who_o will_v be_v account_v first_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v last_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o law_n whereby_o this_o kingdom_n be_v administer_v and_o govern_v be_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o reign_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a 6._o what_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o aristotle_n write_v to_o alexander_n a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o injury_n but_o bountifulness_n wherefore_o this_o kingdom_n have_v also_o his_o proper_a good_n and_o commodity_n these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n preservation_n therein_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.38_o john_n 8.38_o glorification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.27_o john_n 14.27_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o foe_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o of_o wicked_a man_n some_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o hypocrite_n who_o callenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o other_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o profess_a enemy_n as_o turk_n jew_n samosatenian_o arrian_n and_o whosoever_o defend_v error_n against_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 8._o in_o what_o place_n this_o kingdom_n be_v administer_v this_o kingdom_n as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n or_o gather_v thereof_o be_v administer_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n island_n province_n people_n 2.8_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o but_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o will_v that_o the_o man_n pray_v everywhere_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 18.20_o mat._n 18.20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o we_o never_o go_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o true_a faith_n this_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o consummation_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v administer_v in_o heaven_n and_o although_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 4.17_o john_n 14.3_o &_o 12.26_o &_o 17.24_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o durance_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o beginning_n and_o gather_v of_o this_o kingdom_n dure_v from_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o because_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v some_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whether_o few_o or_o many_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o consummation_n or_o perfection_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v from_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o all_o eternity_n 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v as_o touch_v this_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 10._o how_o this_o kingdom_n come_v way_n it_o come_v four_o way_n this_o kingdom_n come_v to_o we_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o be_v reveal_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 2._o by_o conversion_n when_o some_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o by_o make_v progress_n or_o increase_n when_o the_o godly_a receive_v increase_v or_o when_o the_o proper_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v augment_v with_o perpetual_a increase_n in_o the_o godly_a or_o convert_v 22.11_o revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 4._o by_o consummation_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n when_o the_o godly_a
that_o we_o may_v not_o deem_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o chance_n to_o we_o we_o our_o comfort_n for_o the_o care_n god_n have_v over_o each_o of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o these_o corporal_a blessing_n may_v be_v token_n to_o we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o we_o see_v wholesome_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o wherefore_o when_o they_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o grace_n exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o desire_v and_o expect_v of_o these_o blessing_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o invocation_n faith_n and_o hope_n for_o we_o can_v promise_v unto_o ourselves_o corporal_a blessing_n nor_o desire_v they_o except_o we_o resolve_v that_o we_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o except_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o of_o god_n goodwill_n towards_o we_o 115.18_o our_o necessity_n psal_n 115.18_o for_o our_o necessity_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o without_o daily_a bread_n we_o can_v here_o do_v the_o dead_a praise_n not_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n expectation_n of_o all_o goodness_n from_o god_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o blessing_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o profession_n before_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v he_o who_o give_v even_o the_o least_o benefit_n church_n our_o comfort_n of_o god_n continual_a care_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o this_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v ever_o be_v preserve_v see_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 2._o how_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v corporal_a blessing_n as_o well_o as_o other_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v favour_n with_o confidence_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v neither_o be_v these_o blessing_n good_a and_o wholesome_a for_o we_o and_o god_n may_v answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v these_o thing_n will_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o god_n will_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v with_o a_o submit_v of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v if_o it_o please_v he_o and_o as_o he_o know_v they_o may_v make_v for_o our_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o blessing_n not_o with_o any_o determine_a or_o definite_a circumstance_n for_o god_n have_v not_o define_v in_o his_o word_n what_o corporal_a blessing_n he_o will_v give_v we_o but_o as_o touch_v spiritual_a he_o have_v promise_v express_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o hear_v with_o faith_n of_o be_v hear_v with_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n hear_v we_o so_o that_o we_o certain_o belâ—eve_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o suffice_v neighbour_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n to_o this_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o luxurious_a desire_n nor_o for_o ostentation_n they_o who_o desire_v they_o not_o after_o this_o sort_n be_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o safety_n and_o albeit_o they_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o indeed_o hear_v of_o god_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o their_o salvation_n we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o pray_v for_o corporal_a blessing_n neither_o have_v define_v in_o his_o word_n what_o corporal_a blessing_n he_o will_v give_v we_o and_o have_v with_o this_o condition_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o we_o namely_o as_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n require_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o câ—aâ—ed_v two_o cause_n why_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v conditional_o to_o be_v câ—aâ—ed_v 1._o because_o we_o oftentimes_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v and_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o often_o we_o ask_v thing_n neither_o profitable_a to_o we_o nor_o serve_v for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o god_n know_v best_a what_o be_v convenient_a and_o meet_v for_o we_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o own_o salvation_n see_v then_o we_o often_o err_v in_o desire_v corporal_a blessing_n god_n give_v none_o other_o unto_o we_o than_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o but_o spiritual_a blessing_n god_n have_v promise_v not_o in_o general_a only_o but_o both_o special_o and_o simple_o without_o any_o condition_n annex_v for_o they_o be_v simple_o profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o desire_v they_o we_o can_v err_v for_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v simple_o promise_v we_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v simple_o to_o desire_v and_o what_o thing_n he_o have_v special_o and_o absolute_o promise_v we_o the_o same_o must_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n absolute_o ask_v and_o desire_v so_o must_v we_o simple_o desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n have_v simple_o and_o express_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v he_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v always_o our_o will_n to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o purpose_n so_o god_n also_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o desire_v corporal_a blessing_n that_o such_o a_o desire_v of_o those_o blessing_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o subjection_n and_o submit_v of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o why_o christ_n comprise_v corporal_a blessing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n nourishment_n bread_n signify_v 1._o all_o nourishment_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a figure_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n comprise_v all_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o be_v all_o food_n victual_n raiment_n health_n civil_a peace_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o we_o desire_v bread_n for_o our_o necessity_n but_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o therefore_o we_o desire_v they_o also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o hebrew_n synecdoche_n be_v find_v often_o in_o the_o sacred_a bible_n as_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n 41.9_o gen._n 3.19_o psal_n 41.9_o he_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o furthermore_o use_n 2._o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o even_o our_o wholesome_a use_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o comprise_v thing_n necessary_a themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o for_o bread_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o stone_n and_o therefore_o comprehend_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n 1._o to_o bridle_v and_o rein_v our_o desire_n synecdoche_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o synecdoche_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v bread_n only_o that_o be_v only_a thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o sustain_v our_o life_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n both_o in_o our_o common_a and_o proper_a vocation_n and_o calling_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o those_o corporal_a blessing_n may_v tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n or_o that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o corporal_a blessing_n may_v be_v good_a and_o save_v unto_o we_o for_o bread_n without_o this_o good_a and_o save_a use_n be_v a_o stone_n now_o bread_n be_v make_v good_a and_o save_v unto_o we_o 1._o if_o we_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o that_o mind_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o that_o end_n which_o god_n require_v to_o wit_n if_o we_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o pierce_v with_o our_o
what_o the_o highness_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v abase_v what_o it_o be_v that_o flesh_n without_o the_o word_n act_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n without_o the_o flesh_n effect_v not_o cyrillus_n thes_n l._n 10._o c._n 11._o therefore_o even_o as_o when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n so_o when_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o seem_v inconsonant_a to_o his_o divinity_n we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o by_o a_o congruous_a distribution_n of_o all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n we_o shall_v not_o deviate_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n v._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o out_o of_o this_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o abstract_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nature_n they_o can_v be_v change_v no_o more_o than_o the_o nature_n themselves_o for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v the_o deity_n be_v the_o humanity_n or_o man_n or_o create_v corporeal_a visible_a finite_a circumscribe_v dead_a bury_v etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v we_o say_v the_o humanity_n be_v the_o deity_n or_o god_n or_o eternal_a uncreated_a incorporeal_a invisible_a infinite_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v attribute_v to_o each_o nature_n what_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o the_o divinity_n the_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o humanity_n the_o humane_a without_o this_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o eutychian_a and_o swenkfieldian_a mingle_v of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o property_n consist_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o property_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o communication_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o two_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n a_o only_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o nature_n together_o can_v contain_v two_o contrary_a b_o property_n testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o damascen_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o &_o 15._o who_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o their_o will_n and_o action_n be_v the_o same_o but_o their_o will_n and_o action_n be_v different_a who_o nature_n be_v different_a and_o again_o who_o will_n and_o action_n be_v the_o same_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o but_o who_o will_n and_o action_n be_v different_a their_o nature_n be_v also_o different_a b_o ibid._n 3._o c._n 3._o how_o can_v the_o same_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v both_o create_v and_o uncreated_a mortal_a and_o immortal_a circumscribe_v and_o uncircumscribed_a theodoret_n dial._n 11._o if_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o nature_n how_o can_v contrary_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o take_v beginning_n from_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v altogether_o contrary_n vi_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n remain_v not_o but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o that_o nature_n be_v confound_v also_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o remain_v not_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o that_o the_o two_o be_v change_v into_o one_o if_o these_o position_n be_v true_a that_o the_o humanity_n in_o and_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n do_v assume_v with_o the_o word_n all_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v and_o operate_v all_o which_o the_o word_n be_v and_o operate_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a uncircumscribed_a omnipresent_v etc._n etc._n let_v these_o position_n be_v palliate_v which_o way_n you_o will_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o humanity_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o property_n to_o wit_n supernatural_a preternatural_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v these_o subsequent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a heretic_n as_o unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n but_o mere_o man._n 2._o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v only_o a_o spirit_n create_v before_o all_o that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o we_o remain_v also_o in_o glory_n 4._o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n 5._o that_o the_o personal_a union_n begin_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v its_o perfect_a consummation_n by_o equal_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o of_o one_o essence_n power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o word_n 6._o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n communicate_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v not_o god_n 7._o that_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o the_o union_n be_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o omnipotency_n omnipresence_n justice_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v real_o diffuse_v into_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 8._o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a deity_n the_o one_o communicate_v and_o the_o other_o communicate_v or_o the_o one_o participate_v and_o the_o other_o participate_v 9_o that_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o in_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v place_v in_o this_o that_o only_o some_o of_o the_o divine_a property_n be_v true_o communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v all_o bestow_v on_o the_o man_n christ_n 10._o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v real_o everywhere_o yet_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n 11._o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 12._o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n natural_a 13._o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v visible_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v invisible_o dead_a and_o alive_a everywhere_o within_o and_o without_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o that_o christ_n flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v illocall_a have_v far_o surmount_v all_o locality_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a kind_n of_o existence_n in_o the_o word_n 15._o add_v this_o falsehood_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n that_o not_o all_o but_o half_a christ_n be_v suffer_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v suffer_v and_o do_v according_a to_o either_o nature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o both_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v false_o accuse_v the_o nestorian_a church_n of_o nestorianisme_n for_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o only_o half_a christ_n from_o eternity_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n bear_v of_o mary_n walk_v on_o the_o earth_n die_v for_o we_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n which_o opinion_n we_o condemn_v and_o reject_v as_o heretical_a article_n ii_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n i._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n do_v true_o ah_o die_v in_o the_o b_o flesh_n for_o our_o c_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o consecrate_v those_o who_o be_v d_o sanctify_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o mat._n 27.50_o when_o jesus_n again_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n b_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o see_v then_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n c_o rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n d_o heb._n 10.14_o christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v ii_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o expiate_v and_o abolish_v all_o the_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v immense_a that_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o death_n be_v universal_a the_o ever-flowing_a and_o inexhausted_a spring_n of_o life_n b_o eternal_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n which_o be_v give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v b_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n
whether_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o son_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v on_o all_o and_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o they_o that_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n whereas_o we_o do_v both_o know_v and_o â—each_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o puccius_n and_o huberus_n on_o the_o contrary_a cry_v out_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o saviour_n to_o all_o man_n absolute_o and_o have_v save_v all_o man_n effectual_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o osiander_n fight_v for_o we_o and_o refute_v his_o own_o brethren_n himself_o article_n iii_o of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n i._o we_o believe_v that_o proper_o and_o without_o any_o trope_n christ_n ascend_v from_o earth_n into_o a_o heaven_n by_o a_o true_a and_o local_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o he_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o b_o heaven_n until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o c_o dead_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n b_o heb._n 8.4_o if_o christ_n we_o upon_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o col._n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_n 3.21_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v c_o act_n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n mat._n 24.30_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n â—nd_v great_a glory_n mat._n 25.31_o but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o than_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o great_a shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o from_o whence_o we_o expect_v our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ii_o what_o heaven_n that_o be_v and_o what_o place_n it_o be_v unto_o which_o christ_n ascend_v we_o will_v not_o inquire_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v curious_a see_v it_o be_v write_v 2.9_o isai_n 64.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o notwithstanding_o we_o believe_v pious_o and_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o a_o be_v a_o place_n not_o on_o this_o b_o earth_n nor_o c_o below_o nor_o everywhere_o but_o above_o and_o without_o this_o visible_a do_v world_n the_o heaven_n of_o e_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n and_o throne_n f_z of_o god_n in_o light_n g_o inaccessible_a the_o house_n of_o h_z our_o father_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_n ay_o god_n the_o saint_n native_a k_n country_n where_o christ_n be_v l_o now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n intercede_v m_o for_o we_o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n n_z for_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o expect_v he_o will_v o_o return_v downward_o into_o the_o p_o cloud_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o unto_o q_o himself_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o hear_v the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n which_o shall_v pray_v in_o this_o place_n hear_v thou_o from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o habitation_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n hear_v and_o spare_v john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o phil._n 3.20_o from_o whence_o we_o expect_v our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n b_o jer._n 31.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o heaven_n above_o can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n beneath_o c_o luke_n 16.26_o beside_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o d_o ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v he_o also_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n heb._n 4.14_o have_v therefore_o our_o highpriest_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n e_z 1_o king_n 8.27_o the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o contain_v thou_o psal_n 115.16_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n f_z 1_o king_n 8.45_o hear_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o habitation_n their_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n inhabit_v light_a inaccessible_a g_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o h_z heb._n 11.10_o abraham_n do_v look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n be_v god_n ay_o heb._n 12.32_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n k_n heb._n 11.14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n l_o heb._n 9.24_o not_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n be_v christ_n enter_v but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v now_o for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n m_o rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o n_z john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o o_o phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n p_o act_n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n q_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o iii_o thither_o not_o often_o but_o ah_o once_o not_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o he_o b_o resurrection_n not_o everywhere_o but_o on_o mount_n c_o olivet_n not_o apparent_o but_o by_o the_o true_a motion_n of_o d_o his_o body_n not_o invisible_o but_o his_o disciple_n look_v on_o and_o accompany_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n not_o with_o their_o foot_n he_o e_z ascend_v and_o leave_v the_o f_o world_n by_o a_o corporal_a departure_n enter_v
exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vi_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n do_v first_o consist_v in_o that_o high_a perfection_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n even_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v be_v adorn_v with_o unspeakable_a excellency_n of_o endowent_n with_o happiness_n and_o majesty_n and_o with_o that_o sublime_a exaltation_n above_o all_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o a_o church_n by_o which_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o b_o earth_n the_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o unconfused_a as_o also_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o glory_n which_o as_o austin_n say_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v immortal_a but_o take_v not_o away_o the_o c_o nature_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o ephes_n 1.20_o 21._o god_n place_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n b_o john_n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n act_n 17.31_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v c_o august_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardanum_n doubt_v not_o then_o but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v return_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o hold_v faithful_o the_o christian_a confession_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o will_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n to_o who_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o take_v not_o his_o nature_n away_o vii_o second_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o his_o prophetical_a sacerdotal_a and_o regal_a office_n by_o which_o as_o mediator_n he_o declare_v himself_o even_o in_o his_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v most_o powerful_o in_o heaven_n and_o b_o earth_n gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n a_o perpetual_a c_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n make_v intercession_n for_o d_o her_z and_o defend_v she_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n on_o e_z earth_n until_o have_v free_v she_o from_o all_o molestation_n and_o from_o her_o enemy_n he_o glorify_v she_o in_o f_z heaven_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v make_v he_o prince_n and_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o israel_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v act._n 17.31_o john_n 5.22_o b_o psal_n 110.2_o bear_v thou_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n c_o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v mark_v 16.21_o the_o lord_n do_v cooperate_v and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v d_o rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o christ_n have_v now_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a e_z mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n f_z john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n viii_o last_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_v due_a ah_o to_o the_o mediator_n glorious_o reign_v even_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o angel_n man_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o by_o they_o be_v adore_v and_o celebrate_v as_o their_o head_n and_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o also_o 2.10_o psal_n 1.6_o psal_n 97.7_o phil._n 2.10_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 9.14_o in_o this_o place_n he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o highpriest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o any_o place_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n langue_n people_n and_o nation_n see_v also_o rev._n 4.11_o and_o 8.13_o and_o 19.5_o 6_o 7._o ix_o therefore_o these_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n be_v false_a and_o prodigious_a 1._o that_o christ_n humanity_n present_o in_o his_o conception_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v unite_v personal_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n right_a hand_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o to_o become_v god_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n humanity_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v everywhere_o article_n v._o of_o predestination_n i._o to_o deny_v in_o god_n a_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o luther_n 143._o luther_n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arb_n cap._n 143._o say_v true_o god_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o elect_v what_o will_v he_o be_v else_o but_o the_o idol_n of_o fortune_n by_o who_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v rash_o or_o at_o random_n and_o at_o length_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o save_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o who_o have_v not_o discriminate_v by_o a_o certain_a election_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o damn_v but_o a_o general_a lenity_n tolerate_v and_o harden_v be_v proffer_v to_o all_o than_o a_o correct_v and_o punish_v mercy_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v he_o himself_o perhaps_o be_v go_v to_o feast_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o homer_n say_v austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v c._n 18._o aver_v that_o no_o man_n can_v dispute_v except_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o this_o predestination_n which_o say_v he_o we_o defend_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o cap._n 21._o therefore_o it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o contention_n say_v he_o to_o contradict_v predestination_n or_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o ii_o therefore_o of_o predestination_n we_o must_v speak_v and_o be_v silent_a with_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o god_n will_v have_v conceal_v must_v not_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v must_v not_o be_v neglect_v lest_o in_o those_o we_o be_v find_v unlawful_o curious_a in_o these_o damnable_o ungrateful_a as_o 8._o as_o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la p._n 8._o ambrose_n excellent_o iii_o neither_o that_o we_o may_v give_v this_o caution_n with_o fulgentius_n be_v there_o any_o coactive_a necessity_n of_o man_n will_n to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
can_v receive_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a specification_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n will_n 70._o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a influx_n but_o only_o suasive_a the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o be_v in_o man_n will_n against_o these_o scripture_n god_n give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o 6.44_o phil._n 2.13_o john_n 6.44_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 71._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o glory_n be_v by_o their_o foresee_a merit_n predestinate_v or_o after_o and_o for_o their_o foresee_a merit_n against_o these_o scripture_n before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 5._o rom._n 9.11_o ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o elect_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n he_o elect_v we_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 72._o which_o pelagian_a dream_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v predestination_n but_o postdestination_a 73._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o can_v absolute_o fulfil_v god_n law_n against_o this_o scripture_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o 8.3_o jam._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n 74._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o by_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v do_v against_o this_o scripture_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 75._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o will_v against_o this_o scripture_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o just_a upon_o earth_n 7.21_o eccles_n 7.21_o who_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 76._o of_o this_o the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a do_v brag_v 11.4_o mat._n 6.12_o luke_n 11.4_o therefore_o be_v bid_v blot_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n these_o word_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n or_o to_o mock_v god_n 77._o and_o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o by_o good_a work_n they_o merit_v life_n eternal_a of_o condignity_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o against_o this_o scripture_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 78._o another_o falsehood_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_a work_n they_o can_v be_v confident_a in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n 130.3_o psal_n 130.3_o against_o this_o scripture_n lord_n if_o thou_o observe_v our_o sin_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o 79._o another_o blasphemy_n that_o by_o their_o merit_n they_o make_v god_n indebt_v to_o they_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a he_o must_v be_v unjust_a who_o forsooth_o may_v be_v sue_v for_o such_o a_o injury_n against_o these_o scripture_n 9.20_o rom._n 2.13_o &_o 11.35_o &_o 9.20_o we_o be_v debtor_n who_o give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o answer_v god_n 80._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o as_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n against_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 81._o such_o as_o this_o that_o they_o who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n go_v into_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o from_o henceforth_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 2.24_o rev._n 14.13_o john_n 2.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a neither_o do_v he_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 82._o another_o hypocritical_a falsehood_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o grace_n confirm_v faith_n but_o vessel_n contain_v and_o confirm_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v against_o this_o scripture_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 83._o and_o this_o also_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unknown_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 84._o and_o this_o also_o of_o forbid_a meat_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 85._o and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o marry_v against_o this_o scripture_n 1.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o let_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 86._o and_o this_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n that_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v transubstantiate_a in_o the_o mass_n the_o host_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n daily_o sanctify_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o heaven_n and_o purgatory_n 10.13_o rom._n 6.9_o heb._n 10.13_o against_o these_o scripture_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v consummate_v all_o 87._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v their_o other_o falsehood_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n concern_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o sacrilegious_o they_o have_v rob_v the_o people_n of_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n indulgence_n jubilee_n holiday_n fast_n &_o c_o 88_o therefore_o popery_n by_o maintain_v so_o many_o false_a impious_a blasphemous_a doctrine_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v overthrow_v salvation_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 89._o which_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o spirit_n have_v plain_o foretold_v 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v falsehood_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 2.3_o 1_o thes_n 2.3_o 90._o the_o apostle_n also_o foretell_v that_o this_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v antichrist_n 91._o this_o be_v that_o great_a earthquake_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v black_a as_o a_o sackcloth_n the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n the_o firmament_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fold_v up_o depart_v in_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 92._o this_o pestilent_a fume_n whilst_o the_o five_o trumpet_n blow_v open_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n that_o apostatical_a star_n the_o black_a enchantment_n of_o papal_a decretal_n and_o of_o school_n divinity_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o innumerable_a vermin_n of_o clericall_a and_o monastical_a locust_n eat_v up_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o torment_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 93._o these_o be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o to_o which_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dragon-language_n of_o that_o earthly_a beast_n make_v show_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o horn_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 94._o these_o be_v the_o darkness_n with_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obscure_v when_o the_o five_o viol_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 95._o we_o have_v the_o apostasy_n of_o popery_n from_o the_o faith_n foretold_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v reveal_v again_o by_o the_o renew_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 96._o which_o be_v the_o most_o urgent_a cause_n why_o our_o parent_n forsake_v popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v 97._o that_o a_o church_n apostatise_v from_o faith_n it_o to_o be_v desert_v and_o forsake_v for_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o what_o union_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 98._o popery_n be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v 99_o therefore_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o avoid_v ii_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o popery_n 100_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v 101._o for_o religion_n by_o lactantius_n his_o definition_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o piety_n by_o
apostasy_n fascinated_a by_o idolatry_n it_o have_v never_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o slavery_n and_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 159._o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o oppress_v &_o undo_v a_o commonwealth_n get_v by_o right_n or_o wrong_n against_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n 160._o the_o pope_n have_v invade_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n &_o state_n of_o christendom_n with_o a_o double_a tyranny_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a 161._o he_o invade_v the_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a tyranny_n when_o by_o his_o pride_n he_o overthrow_v the_o apostolical_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 162._o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n be_v economical_a that_o under_o one_o head_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n our_o saviour_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o far_a country_n divers_a household_n servant_n as_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o bishop_n equal_a in_o power_n shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o disperse_v their_o own_o talent_n according_a to_o every_o man_n place_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 163._o for_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 164._o and_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n doctor_n also_o and_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 165._o but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_o pontifie_v 166._o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n say_v cyprian_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o parcel_n to_o every_o one_o 167._o neither_o any_o of_o we_o say_v the_o same_o father_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannical_a tyranny_n do_v compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n 168._o but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o withal_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n for_o order_n sake_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o first_o seat_n be_v give_v 169._o yet_o observe_v the_o canon_n under_o write_v by_o austin_n hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n be_v not_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n 170._o this_o order_n and_o this_o economical_a discipline_n continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 171._o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o government_n and_o pride_n to_o break_v down_o the_o bar_n of_o apostolical_a discipline_n and_o with_o much_o contention_n play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n be_v pronounce_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n antichrist_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n 172._o from_o he_o begin_v these_o word_n of_o tyranny_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a see_v lest_o their_o tyranny_n may_v not_o be_v know_v so_o we_o will_v so_o we_o command_v 173._o in_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n scarce_o do_v he_o sit_v one_o full_a year_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n too_o rigid_a lord_n never_o reign_v long_o 174._o from_o thence_o the_o fume_n of_o catholic_n pride_n by_o satan_n be_v blow_v upon_o the_o roman_a chair_n which_o have_v propagate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o increase_v it_o unmeasurable_o 175._o hence_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o heavenly_a power_n 176._o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o consistory_n with_o god_n the_o same_o tribunal_n with_o christ_n 177._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o certain_a deity_n represent_v some_o visible_a god_n 178._o the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n within_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o breast_n 179._o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o who_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a necessary_o upon_o salvation_n 180._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o head_n of_o all_o within_o the_o militant_a church_n 181._o the_o pope_n have_v all_o man_n for_o his_o subject_n 182._o to_o the_o pope_n every_o humane_a creature_n be_v subject_a 183._o to_o the_o pope_n all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 184._o the_o pope_n be_v make_v judge_n over_o the_o angel_n 185._o from_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n no_o not_o to_o god_n 186._o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o counsel_n he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o call_v direct_v confirm_v disannul_v they_o 187._o the_o pope_n confer_v jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o bishop_n 188._o the_o pope_n can_v submit_v himself_o to_o counsel_n 189._o the_o pope_n make_v law_n to_o compel_v the_o conscience_n 190._o the_o pope_n alone_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o 191._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v headlong_o to_o hell_n many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n no_o man_n must_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o 192._o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n do_v 193._o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n according_a to_o that_o verse_n o_o pope_n the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o great_a of_o thing_n thou_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o neuter_n between_o both_o 194._o yea_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n 195._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 196._o the_o pope_n be_v god_n supreme_a vicar_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o liar_n 197._o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v think_v to_o the_o contrary_n 198._o none_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n 199._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 200._o hence_o we_o must_v bear_v and_o with_o pious_a devotion_n endure_v the_o yoke_n which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v intolerable_a 201._o but_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n the_o church_n husband_n be_v not_o he_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n even_o the_o antichrist_n 202._o now_o except_o the_o serpent_n devour_v the_o serpent_n it_o can_v become_v a_o dragon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n 203._o so_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o devour_v the_o roman_a empire_n he_o have_v not_o be_v antichrist_n 204._o with_o the_o spiritual_a tyranny_n he_o snatch_v also_o the_o secular_a 205._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o feign_a patrimony_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n by_o humane_a prescription_n 206._o the_o pope_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o imperial_a robe_n and_o crown_v with_o the_o emperor_n crown_n hold_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v i_o be_o cesar_n be_v not_o he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o caesar_n enemy_n 207._o neither_o do_v any_o one_o pope_n this_o by_o chance_n the_o papal_a ambition_n for_o these_o eight_o hundred_o year_n have_v devour_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n 208._o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 209._o the_o emperor_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v say_v 210._o the_o emperor_n shall_v bow_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n whilst_o he_o take_v horse_n he_o must_v stand_v by_o as_o a_o lackey_n and_o must_v hold_v his_o bridle_n and_o stirrup_n 211._o at_o a_o feast_n the_o emperor_n shall_v hold_v water_n to_o the_o pope_n whilst_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n 212._o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o carry_v the_o first_o dish_n to_o the_o pope_n table_n 213._o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v depose_v and_o kill_v the_o emperor_n 214._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o can_v give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_n 215._o hence_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o body_n and_o two_o chief_a pontificality_n like_o another_o numa_n pompilius_n one_o way_n he_o be_v like_o the_o gentile_a archflamine_n another_o way_n like_o the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o the_o emperor_n leave_v off_o the_o profane_a title_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la which_o gratian_n do_v first_o abandon_v as_o some_o think_v 216._o hence_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a because_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v behold_v 22.38_o luke_n 22.38_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n 217._o neither_o do_v he_o obtain_v this_o great_a tyranny_n by_o force_n only_o at_o which_o you_o may_v wonder_v but_o
by_o art_n also_o and_o that_o three_o way_n by_o simony_n by_o cunning_a and_o by_o curse_v 218._o by_o simony_n he_o make_v all_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o sell_v the_o sacred_a ware_n of_o patriarchate_n bishopric_n dispensation_n absolution_n indulgence_n purgatory_n fire_n humane_a soul_n last_o of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n he_o draw_v to_o rome_n the_o treasure_n of_o king_n church_n and_o nation_n and_o what_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n money_n do_v 219._o by_o deceit_n especial_o of_o three_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o so_o many_o spell_n he_o do_v so_o enslave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o he_o that_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n deed_n and_o beck_n by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v count_v a_o heinous_a crime_n 220._o first_o by_o a_o forge_a vicarship_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n seat_n and_o succession_n then_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o which_o all_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v subject_a by_o which_o vizard_n as_o by_o gorgon_n head_n they_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o stone_n king_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n and_o have_v they_o at_o his_o beck_n 221._o to_o these_o he_o add_v prodigy_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o sometime_o poison_a host_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o god_n in_o the_o very_a event_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n oracle_n 10._o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 10._o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 222._o he_o do_v easy_o suppress_v by_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o those_o prince_n who_o he_o strike_v with_o the_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o slight_v it_o 223._o by_o this_o mean_n gregory_n the_o second_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o exarchat_n of_o italy_n philip_n and_o leo_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o forbid_v image-worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 224._o and_o a_o little_a after_o pope_n leo_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o roman_a spoil_n invade_v the_o whole_a exarchat_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n though_o image-worshipper_n 4._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o 225._o this_o then_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 226._o this_o be_v that_o double_a beast_n have_v a_o double_a rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n like_o a_o amphibion_n and_o of_o two_o form_n of_o a_o double_a nature_n in_o emulation_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o a_o secular_a monarch_n and_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a seducer_n the_o antichrist_n figure_v in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 7._o rev._n 17.1_o 7._o 227._o this_o be_v that_o whore_n clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n curb_v with_o a_o bit_n the_o beast_n which_o she_o sit_v upon_o in_o the_o five_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 228._o this_o be_v that_o babylon_n great_a proud_a tyrannical_a 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n nor_o shall_v i_o see_v mourning_n 229._o here_o we_o have_v the_o double_a tyranny_n of_o popery_n of_o old_a foretold_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n and_o now_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n detect_v by_o the_o renew_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 230._o which_o three_o cause_n be_v most_o urgent_a for_o our_o father_n to_o forsake_v and_o for_o we_o to_o avoid_v popery_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v 231._o the_o tyrannical_a church_n babylon_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o avoid_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 18.7_o rev._n 18.7_o say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 232._o the_o pontificalitie_n with_o roman_a popery_n be_v a_o tyrannical_a church_n and_o babylon_n 233._o therefore_o the_o pontificalitie_n with_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 234._o whosoever_o then_o continue_v a_o papist_n formal_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v whosoever_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o this_o apostasy_n and_o in_o this_o idolatry_n and_o under_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pontificalitie_n and_o popery_n shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v eternal_o 235._o in_o say_v of_o this_o we_o condemn_v not_o nor_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v desert_v or_o avoid_v god_n be_v our_o witness_n but_o only_a their_o error_n and_o excess_n above_o name_v which_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 236._o but_o rather_o charity_n so_o command_v we_o we_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o live_v in_o popery_n for_o king_n and_o subject_n for_o great_a and_o small_a for_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n that_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v convert_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n power_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o creed_n of_o bless_a athanasius_n concern_v the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o note_n of_o d._n david_n parrie_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n article_n i._n i._o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o except_o every_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v doubtless_o perish_v everlasting_o the_o declaration_n 1._o whosoever_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o salvation_n be_v everywhere_o declare_v in_o scripture_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o belee_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o then_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n they_o hold_v not_o in_o every_o point_n the_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o can_v be_v save_v but_o shall_v doubtless_o perish_v everlasting_o article_n ii_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 3._o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 4._o neither_o confound_a the_o person_n 5._o nor_o divide_v the_o essence_n the_o declaration_n 2._o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n not_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n by_o all_o for_o so_o euphronius_n presbyter_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n say_v that_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v hold_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o head_n chief_o in_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n to_o wit_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o one_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a mystery_n by_o which_o christian_n faith_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o pagan_n jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v think_v a_o absurdity_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o worship_n and_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o forsooth_o it_o be_v less_o absurd_a in_o humane_a reason_n by_o which_o they_o measure_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o world_n creation_n of_o nothing_o and_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o the_o koran_n feign_v of_o a_o bubble_n of_o water_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
evil_n and_o these_o though_o hell_n repine_v do_v he_o work_v and_o witness_n by_o the_o miserable_a cry_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v as_o therefore_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o vessel_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o ware_n it_o contain_v so_o our_o mean_a and_o infant_n expression_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v not_o so_o far_o be_v slight_v as_o than_o it_o shall_v derogate_v one_o whit_n from_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o invite_v you_o to_o a_o ardent_a study_n of_o divinity_n but_o while_o i_o meditate_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o those_o motive_n in_o this_o rehearfall_n preface_n i_o be_o sensible_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o matter_n of_o main_a importance_n that_o scarce_o can_v i_o resolve_v whence_o to_o make_v a_o entrance_n but_o see_v that_o some_o of_o they_o must_v come_v into_o consideration_n command_n the_o necessity_n of_o catechismal_a instruction_n be_v press_v from_o these_o motive_n 1._o god_n command_n we_o will_v put_v that_o foremost_a which_o ought_v to_o rule_v all_o our_o action_n and_o endeavour_n namely_o the_o serious_a will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o apparent_a command_n for_o now_o we_o which_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n have_v conference_n together_o and_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v most_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o they_o here_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a precept_n deliver_v and_o rehearse_v which_o enjoin_v man_n a_o diligent_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n such_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n such_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 10.41_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o wisdom_n say_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n this_o david_n commend_v as_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o the_o first_o psalm_n which_o he_o write_v as_o a_o epitome_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o true_a blessedness_n but_o these_o have_v not_o satisfy_v our_o man-loving_a heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v solicitous_a of_o our_o salvation_n he_o add_v further_o peculiar_a precept_n touch_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o especial_o the_o youth_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catechismall_a instruction_n deut._n 4.9_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n here_o do_v we_o hear_v parent_n and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o parent_n be_v commit_v command_v that_o they_o care_v to_o teach_v or_o see_v teach_v the_o youth_n the_o youth_n command_v that_o they_o learn_v and_o both_o be_v command_v that_o they_o daily_o inculcate_v rehearse_v and_o meditate_v on_o this_o doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n will_v the_o lord_n have_v both_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o child_n and_o also_o to_o be_v in_o our_o view_n continual_o and_o its_o apparent_a that_o brevity_n and_o plainness_n be_v require_v which_o what_o else_o they_o but_o a_o catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o prolix_a nor_o obscure_a so_o saint_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 1.13_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o precept_n of_o use_v and_o hold_v his_o catechism_n we_o hear_v the_o definition_n of_o we_o large_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n of_o catechismal_a instruction_n describe_v 1_o more_n large_o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o draught_n or_o platform_n of_o sound_a position_n concern_v each_o point_n of_o doctrine_n methodical_o and_o brief_o comprise_v as_o if_o it_o be_v paint_v before_o the_o eye_n together_o with_o a_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o expression_n as_o be_v both_o proper_a plain_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v he_o name_v sound_a word_n deliver_v by_o he_o concern_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n i.e._n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o sundry_a place_n he_o reduce_v all_o piety_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n a_o catechism_n then_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n concern_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n way_n 2_o more_o brief_o two_o way_n or_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n brief_o methodical_o and_o plain_o couch_v together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o invent_v opinion_n but_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v esay_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o there_o must_v be_v add_v a_o exposition_n which_o may_v be_v both_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o part_n and_o method_n and_o a_o interpretation_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v of_o efficacy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o profane_a mind_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o sacred_a doctrine_n for_o to_o such_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n though_o nothing_o more_o be_v add_v but_o when_o as_o god_n be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o our_o weakness_n as_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o command_n needs_o must_v we_o weigh_v they_o with_o reverence_n now_o god_n avouch_v that_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n because_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o salvation_n 2._o motive_n our_o salvation_n and_o not_o any_o other_o way_n will_v he_o convert_v and_o save_v all_o that_o by_o age_n be_v of_o understanding_n and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n marvellous_a confident_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o ver._n 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o fool_n shnesse_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o opinion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o divers_a and_o weighty_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oppugn_v by_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o zwenckfâ—â—dians_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministiy_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n see_v how_o the_o paradox_n of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n snatch_v a_o occasion_n of_o suborn_v fanatical_a mind_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o mean_n of_o convert_v man_n but_o that_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o immediate_o and_o that_o we_o minister_n make_v our_o voice_n a_o idol_n they_o babble_v forth_o many_o wonderful_a word_n carry_v with_o they_o indeed_o a_o show_n of_o special_a illumination_n but_o hear_v and_o consider_v i_o pray_v upon_o what_o foundation_n they_o rely_v and_o how_o they_o oppose_v their_o wisdom_n to_o the_o divine_a the_o omnipotent_a god_n say_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o need_n that_o voice_n ministry_n read_v meditation_n to_o convert_v man_n therefore_o he_o use_v not_o this_o instrument_n neither_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o labour_n in_o learning_n it_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v now_o say_v i_o to_o you_o young_a man_n be_v there_o any_o one_o among_o you_o so_o weak_a and_o childish_a in_o judgement_n that_o do_v not_o perceive_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v hiss_v at_o that_o will_v so_o argue_v god_n can_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o without_o book_n teacher_n study_n shall_v become_v skilful_a in_o all_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n speak_v with_o tongue_n
which_o they_o never_o learn_v he_o can_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o the_o help_n of_o husbandman_n he_o can_v sustain_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o food_n as_o moses_n and_o christ_n forty_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a labour_n that_o be_v undertake_v or_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o hope_v and_o expect_v while_o scholar_n ply_v their_o book_n and_o study_n teacher_n go_v to_o their_o school_n husbandman_n to_o their_o plough_n enter_v their_o share_n harrow_n and_o engine_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o each_o man_n spend_v his_o life_n time_n to_o maintain_v life_n you_o see_v upon_o what_o rock_n of_o blind_a madness_n the_o devil_n do_v split_v unhappy_a man_n which_o have_v neither_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o more_o excellent_a art_n nor_o listen_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o learn_v they_o be_v forward_o notwithstanding_o to_o seem_v what_o they_o least_o of_o all_o be_v and_o dare_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n under_o their_o censure_n and_o they_o have_v as_o little_a wit_n as_o modesty_n when_o as_o for_o their_o opinion_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o miracle_n as_o paul_n or_o those_o endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o pentecost_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n can_v without_o the_o labour_n of_o teach_v or_o learn_v convert_v those_o that_o he_o will_v and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n the_o end_n of_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o order_n whereby_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o nature_n be_v make_v and_o free_o preserve_v by_o he_o we_o so_o certain_o know_v that_o conversion_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o wonderful_a work_n to_o restore_v lose_v man_n to_o salvation_n than_o to_o make_v he_o not_o have_v any_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o impudence_n and_o madness_n creation_n conversion_n great_a than_o creation_n to_o attribute_v this_o conversion_n more_o than_o that_o creation_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n voice_n but_o withal_o we_o know_v this_o too_o for_o a_o certain_a that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v why_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o account_n yet_o he_o let_v we_o understand_v some_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o counsel_n but_o he_o propound_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o godless_a to_o the_o godless_a he_o give_v this_o reason_n godly_a reasins_z why_o god_n convert_v by_o man_n ministry_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o godless_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o godly_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o conscience_n also_o be_v witness_n more_o manifest_a his_o justice_n in_o condemn_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o that_o oppugn_v the_o word_n reveal_v but_o other_o kind_n of_o reason_n take_v place_n in_o our_o consideration_n namely_o such_o as_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n viz._n whereas_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v darksome_a through_o which_o we_o now_o see_v god_n and_o his_o will_n the_o lord_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o fall_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o no_o long_o now_o enjoy_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o as_o by_o a_o interpreter_n and_o so_o exciting_a we_o that_o we_o aspire_v to_o that_o celestial_a school_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v immediate_o see_v god_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o search_a meditation_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o will_n even_o in_o this_o life_n to_o lie_v secret_a only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v it_o audible_o to_o sound_v and_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o tie_v we_o with_o all_o possible_a necessity_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n promise_v thereby_o to_o recover_v we_o again_o to_o salvation_n and_o so_o when_o god_n will_v make_v man_n to_o be_v co-worker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a divine_a work_n give_v we_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o that_o purpose_n how_o can_v he_o have_v more_o manifest_v his_o great_a esteem_n of_o our_o miserable_a nature_n we_o aver_v therefore_o that_o the_o read_n hear_v know_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n necessary_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o not_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o any_o other_o way_n convert_v as_o a_o carpenter_n can_v build_v a_o house_n without_o his_o tool_n but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o convert_v any_o other_o wav_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v nonce_n but_o god_n gift_n and_o work_n alone_o but_o such_o a_o gift_n and_o work_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n by_o he_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom_n 1.16_o ephes_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v a_o more_o glorious_a speech_n be_v utter_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n neither_o let_v we_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o pride_n contumacy_n and_o mischief_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o thereby_o the_o less_o to_o love_v and_o respect_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n nor_o let_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o schoolman_n prove_v impediment_n of_o all_o good_a proceed_n and_o goodness_n who_o persuade_v other_o that_o instruction_n study_n and_o doctrine_n to_o get_v or_o increase_v virtue_n be_v unnecessary_a thing_n but_o rather_o with_o obedient_a &_o thankful_a mind_n let_v we_o enjoy_v that_o sweet_a consolation_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o neither_o our_o endeavour_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n nor_o undertake_v in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 11.1_o cast_n thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n matthew_n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o unless_o these_o promise_n be_v know_v to_o be_v certain_a amid_o so_o great_a outrage_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n of_o which_o its_o too_o true_o speak_v the_o most_o be_v naught_o the_o best_a teacher_n or_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o common_a good_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n hardly_o sit_v fast_o in_o his_o own_o place_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o feel_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o i_o think_v my_o sorrow_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o pulpit_n but_o shut_v up_o my_o speech_n within_o my_o bowel_n and_o jaw_n but_o that_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o our_o assembly_n there_o be_v who_o heart_n entertain_v the_o tâ—e_v and_o save_v doctrine_n &_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n know_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v lively_a temple_n of_o he_o &_o shall_v hereafter_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o celestial_a quire_n we_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o that_o end_n as_o if_o we_o do_v expect_v equal_a knowledge_n &_o understanding_n or_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o rom._n 12.3_o to_o think_v sober_o of_o ourselves_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v the_o same_o foundation_n that_o be_v that_o
from_o the_o father_n against_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o their_o sectary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a function_n and_o action_n be_v now_o call_v the_o father_n now_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v patripassian_n also_o against_o servetus_n who_o confound_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o office_n only_o but_o also_o in_o subsistence_n and_o person_n be_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n himself_o no_o one_o person_n can_v be_v both_o father_n &_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o none_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v nor_o with_o he_o who_o proceed_v or_o flow_v from_o he_o otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n shall_v be_v relative_a and_o correlative_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v give_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o christ_n another_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 5.32_o 37._o &_o 9.16_o &_o 5.19_o &_o 14.16_o christ_n express_o call_v himself_o another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o namely_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_v that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 15.26_o three_o person_n express_v in_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o gen._n 1.26_o joh._n 10.30_o &_o 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v make_v but_o let_v we_o make_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v am_z but_o be_v the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n 3.17_o mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v diverse_a the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a &_o diverse_a the_o attribute_n of_o property_n of_o the_o person_n namely_o send_v reveal_v and_o their_o office_n be_v diverse_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o who_o property_n be_v distinct_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v flesh_n send_v into_o flesh_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n make_v mediator_n baptise_a do_v suffer_v and_o die_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o work_v by_o the_o son_n â—9_n mat._n 11._o â—9_n the_o son_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n these_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o and_o no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o 14.13_o 〈◊〉_d 14.13_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n can_v be_v this_o as_o i_o know_v i_o so_o i_o know_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v no_o make_v god_n or_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n or_o create_v of_o the_o father_n before_o other_o thing_n as_o arius_n eunomius_n samosatenus_fw-la servetus_fw-la and_o other_o the_o like_a heretic_n imagine_v but_o be_v by_o nature_n true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v confirm_v 2.9_o 〈…〉_o 16._o â—â—_o câ—â—_n 2.9_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o â—â—_o joâ—â—3_n â—_o phâ—â—_n â—â—_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o he_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v necessary_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v indivisible_a therefore_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v unto_o whosoever_o it_o be_v communicate_v therefore_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v generation_n or_o beget_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o essence_n the_o word_n be_v generate_v or_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a â—_z because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n proper_a natural_a and_o only_o beget_v therefore_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o word_n godhead_n he_o have_v the_o same_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o same_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o namely_o eternity_n omnipotency_n immensity_n omniscience_n the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n he_o be_v eternal_a 3.17_o prov._n 8.25_o john_n 1.1_o john_n 3.13_o eph_n 3.17_o for_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n he_o be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v 1.3_o john_n 5.19_o phil._n 3.21_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n he_o be_v omniscient_a or_o of_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v all_o thing_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v counsellor_n 11.27_o esay_n 9.6_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o 25._o john_n 2.24_o 25._o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n 26._o